4._o josiah_n slay_v the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 20._o namely_o such_o as_o jeroboam_n have_v make_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o say_v menochius_fw-la and_o grotius_n suppose_v these_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n resist_v josiah_n in_o his_o reformation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o usurpation_n be_v death_n by_o god_n law_n numb_a 3.10_o or_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 2_o chron._n 34.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o as_o lavater_n well_o observe_v when_o the_o assyrian_n depart_v home_n with_o their_o captive_n out_o of_o israel_n chap._n 17._o of_o 2_o king_n many_o israelite_n who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o other_o country_n return_v home_o with_o their_o priest_n and_o set_v up_o their_o old_a idolatry_n again_o those_o therefore_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o josiah_n find_v to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v no_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o but_o slay_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o as_o brute_n victim_n say_v lavater_n upon_o their_o own_o idolatrous_a altar_n burn_v their_o bone_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v defile_v they_o as_o ver_fw-la 16._o mark_v 5._o josiah_n root_v out_o moreover_o all_o the_o wizard_n &c_n &c_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o which_o see_v leu._n 19.31_o and_o 20_o 27._o numb_a 22.5_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o the_o teraphim_n image_n of_o man_n such_o as_o michol_n put_v into_o david_n bed_n 1_o sam._n 19.13_o by_o which_o the_o heathen_n consult_v ezek._n 21.21_o and_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o they_o zech._n 10.2_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o destroy_v also_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o find_v in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o in_o israel_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v to_o prevent_v that_o utter_a devastation_n of_o his_o country_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o decree_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o zeph._n 2.2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reverse_v it_o remark_n the_o four_o josiah_n celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o 2_o chron._n 35._o mark_v 1_o sanctius_n say_v here_o so_o soon_o as_o josiah_n have_v abolish_v the_o false_a worship_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n he_o now_o endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n command_v by_o his_o law_n which_o hilkiah_n have_v find_v chap._n 22.8_o and_o now_o have_v be_v read_v to_o they_o all_o mark_v 2._o the_o passover_n be_v a_o most_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n exod._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v be_v much_o and_o long_o neglect_v without_o which_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v in_o vain_a for_o this_o ordinance_n give_v vigour_n virtue_n and_o value_v to_o all_o other_o and_o no_o israelite_n ought_v to_o want_v this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o deliverance_n past_a and_o likewise_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v therefore_o do_v josiah_n so_o zealous_o revive_v it_o mark_v 3_o though_o this_o famous_a passover_n be_v pass_v over_o after_o a_o compendious_a manner_n in_o 2_o king_n 23.21_o 22_o 23._o show_v only_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n suppose_v to_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 34.31_o 32._o and_o 35.1_o and_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o exceed_v all_o former_a passover_n for_o such_o preparation_n humiliation_n detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o describe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 35._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 18._o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxv_o with_o 2_o kin._n chap._n xxiii_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 2_o king_n 23._o contain_v two_o part_n first_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o josiah_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o day_n and_o second_o his_o violent_a and_o untimely_a death_n after_o all_o his_o goodness_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v his_o pious_a life_n be_v this_o passover_n in_o particular_a remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o josiah_n holy_a instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o the_o time_n when_o he_o celebrate_v this_o public_a passover_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n oâ—_n the_o first_o month_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o day_n express_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.2_o 6._o and_o now_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o 2_o king_n 23.21_o for_o some_o suppose_v that_o when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v shut_v 2_o chron._n 28.24_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o other_o holy_a feast_n in_o private_a but_o now_o he_o call_v all_o in_o to_o public_a worship_n mark_v 2._o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o put_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o erpennius_fw-la say_v it_o have_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n either_o 1._o in_o ahaz'_v time_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o among_o his_o idol_n but_o sure_o hezekiah_n return_v the_o ark_n into_o its_o place_n or_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiha_n wicked_a father_n amon_n to_o make_v way_n for_o some_o idol_n in_o its_o room_n and_o piscator_fw-la add_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o ark_n be_v remove_v by_o some_o idolatrous_a king_n when_o they_o dare_v remove_v other_o sacred_a vessel_n 2_o king_n 16.14_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n also_o 2_o chron._n 28.24_o and_o some_o say_v the_o removing_z of_o the_o ark_n into_o its_o place_n occasion_v the_o find_n of_o moses_n manuscript_n by_o hilkiah_n mark_v 3_o he_o bid_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o passover_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o and_o their_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 6._o by_o purify_n and_o quicken_a they_o for_o perform_v so_o solemn_a a_o service_n as_o be_v kill_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n and_o josiah_n himself_o excite_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o this_o argument_n say_v vatablus_n say_v ye_o priest_n be_v now_o free_v from_o that_o burden_n which_o lie_v upon_o your_o forefather_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n from_o place_n to_o place_n while_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o now_o say_v josiah_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o your_o shoulder_n see_v it_o be_v now_o seat_v in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o now_o serve_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 3._o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o now_o free_v from_o that_o burden_n in_o other_o service_n in_o sacrifice_v sing_v &c_n &c_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o royal_a action_n of_o king_n josiah_n at_o this_o passover-feast_n he_o give_v thirty_o thousand_o passover_n offering_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o all_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n by_o this_o munificence_n say_v osiander_n the_o king_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n and_o dr._n hall_n note_n the_o same_o here_o say_n rather_o than_o fail_v josiah_n bounty_n shall_v supply_v to_o judah_n lamb_n for_o their_o paschal_n devotion_n n.b._n no_o alm_n be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v further_v kid_n be_v name_v here_o as_o well_o as_o lamb_n for_o lyra_n and_o piscator_fw-la say_v from_o exod._n 12.5_o that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lamb_n the_o law_n allow_v a_o kid_n may_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n he_o give_v likewise_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o after_o the_o lamb_n say_v piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o several_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o this_o passover-feast_n ver_fw-la 8._o in_o give_v two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o small_a cattle_n and_o five_o hundred_o oxen._n n.b._n behold_v the_o power_n of_o a_o royal_a pattern_n the_o example_n of_o this_o good_a king_n move_v those_o prince_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v though_o they_o be_v person_n bad_a enough_o according_a to_o zephany_n character_n of_o they_o zeph._n 3.3_o yet_o these_o give_v liberal_o not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n as_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o also_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n here_o that_o they_o may_v likewise_o rejoice_v with_o the_o people_n remark_n the_o four_o the_o bounty_n also_o of_o the_o superior-priest_n unto_o the_o inferior_a levite_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o here_o be_v another_o liberal_a gift_n of_o five_o thousand_o small_a cattle_n and_o five_o hundred_o ox_n so_o that_o the_o total_a sum_n give_v here_o by_o
suppose_v that_o city_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o very_a plat_n of_o ground_n where_o cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o bloody_a saul_n will_v have_v dip_v this_o damascus_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n by_o act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a cain_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o new_a righteous_a abel_n there_o n.b._n oh_o stand_v and_o wonder_v how_o christ_n suffer_v this_o madman_n to_o march_v end-way_n without_o any_o disturbance_n for_o five_o whole_a day_n together_o and_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o six_o day_n while_o he_o be_v hope_v to_o pepper_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o christ_n in_o damascus_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v what_o have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o do_v in_o damascus_n which_o have_v a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o over_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o and_o a_o deputy-governour_n also_o answer_v the_o first_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n syria_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o suffer_v the_o jew_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n where_o they_o have_v several_a synagogue_n who_o they_o still_o style_v brethren_n act_n 22.5_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n as_o prince_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n may_v judge_v of_o any_o jew_n crime_n and_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n though_o this_o council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o matter_n capital_a which_o the_o roman_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o public_a execution_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o christ_n caese_n who_o be_v crucify_a by_o pilat_n power_n answer_v the_o second_o hereupon_o this_o plenipotentiary_n persecutor_n carry_v his_o credential_n letter_n to_o this_o place_n take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o sergeant_n and_o bailiff_n to_o arrest_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 9.2_o because_o he_o fear_v those_o dissenter_n will_v find_v too_o much_o favour_n among_o those_o gentile_n have_v they_o be_v try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13.33_o that_o city_n must_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o and_o when_o her_o ephah_n be_v full_a then_o be_v she_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o remove_v zech._n 5.6_o 8._o and_o 11._o this_o cut_v commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a sanhedrim_n saul_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n under_o king_n aretas_n who_o be_v now_o as_o josephus_n say_v war_a against_o king_n herod_n for_o put_v away_o his_o daughter_n and_o take_v herodias_n to_o wife_n in_o aretas_n his_o daughter_n stead_n and_o those_o pestilent_a informer_n can_v easy_o gain_v the_o governor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o slander_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o take_v king_n herod_n part_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o chief_a commissioner_n of_o satan_n be_v convert_v by_o and_o to_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o general_n the_o particular_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o concomitant_n be_v thus_o describe_v while_o saul_n be_v march_v with_o a_o bloody_a mind_n the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v get_v near_o even_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o much_o desire_a damascus_n resolve_v to_o ruin_n many_o christian_a family_n by_o raging_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o sleep_v that_o night_n behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o his_o murder_a imagination_n and_o malicious_a diabolical_a machination_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o devilish_o design_a journey_n there_o meet_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prebable_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n unhorse_v he_o or_o knock_v he_o down_o if_o on_o foot_n as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v circumfulguravit_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v round_o about_o he_o to_o stun_v and_o astonish_v he_o but_o not_o to_o stone_n he_o with_o a_o thunder-stone_n or_o a_o spire_n of_o lightning_n as_o he_o have_v stone_v stephen_n by_o other_o wicked_a hand_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n power_n utter_v this_o voice_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o this_o terrible_a noise_n and_o dazzle_a light_n from_o heaven_n make_v this_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a persecutor_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o affright_v presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o so_o amaze_a a_o manner_n to_o mere_a mortal_n n.b._n saul_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o daniel_n himself_o a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o do_v in_o a_o prostrate_a posture_n reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n presence_n dan._n 8.17_o and_o 10_o 9_o how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o matchless_a wretch_n as_o himself_o who_o have_v just_o deserve_v no_o better_o a_o denomination_n than_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n great_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o villain_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o have_v bid_v defiance_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n call_v saul_n by_o his_o name_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n just_a as_o his_o old_a namesake_n saul_n have_v do_v in_o persecute_v david_n who_o be_v the_o father_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o name_n saul_n be_v double_v not_o only_o the_o more_o to_o awaken_v he_o but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o great_a commiseration_n of_o he_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n rage_n n.b._n yet_o because_o he_o and_o his_o church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n and_o do_v feel_v myself_o wound_v in_o my_o member_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o i_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o all_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o little_a one_o i_o take_v they_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o mat._n 25.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v isa_n 63.9_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n redound_v to_o the_o member_n so_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o head_n our_o head_n be_v not_o senseless_a though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o his_o member_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n n.b._n our_o lord_n retain_v still_o both_o a_o feel_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o his_o saint_n say_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o but_o be_v also_o tender_a over_o they_o say_v likewise_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o or_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o may_v be_v emphatical_o mean_v of_o christ_n himself_n and_o why_o i_o for_o what_o demerit_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v causeless_a on_o my_o part_n it_o can_v be_v but_o for_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o no_o other_o cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o thus_o christ_n speak_v and_o saul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n verse_n 5._o be_v thou_o god_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o angel_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o know_v something_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o he_o answer_v not_o therefore_o speak_n lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v as_o the_o child_n samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 3.9_o n.b._n saul_n under_o this_o consternation_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v more_o word_n add_v to_o this_o short_a answer_n act_v 22.10_o and_o 26.14_o in_o which_o place_n this_o short_a history_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a and_o plenary_a relation_n however_o so_o much_o be_v relate_v and_o record_v in_o this_o place_n act_v 9.5_o as_o give_v saul_n a_o account_n 1._o that_o though_o saul_n may_v not_o direct_o design_n to_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o
go_v along_o both_o into_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o see_v they_o take_v no_o hurt_n by_o either_o isa_n 43.2_o and_o though_o god_n lead_v they_o into_o both_o yet_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o in_o either_o but_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o both_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n psal_n 66.12_o this_o be_v due_a comfort_n for_o true_a christian_n 2._o civil_a author_n as_o martyrologist_n show_v how_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v be_v oft_o cast_v into_o god_n furnace_n and_o be_v under_o fiery_a trial_n yet_o bring_v in_o god_n hand_n through_o all_o into_o such_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n as_o wherein_o she_o may_v draw_v her_o breath_n better_a than_o in_o the_o furnace_n yea_o swallow_v down_o her_o spital_n and_o live_v comfortable_o what_o may_v befall_v we_o from_o those_o black_a cloud_n which_o gather_v about_o we_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v a_o storm_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o scripture_n zech._n 13.8_o 9_o and_o mal._n 3.3_o have_v a_o mighty_a sound_n in_o my_o ear_n two_o part_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o three_o part_n i_o will_v bring_v not_o only_o into_o but_o through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n of_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o forecast_v fiery_a trial_n which_o never_o come_v the_o soon_o for_o be_v foresee_v but_o sure_a i_o be_o far_o the_o easy_a it_o be_v a_o labour_n well_o lose_v if_o they_o come_v not_o and_z as_o well_o spend_v if_o they_o do_v come_v whereas_o when_o they_o come_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o surprise_v we_o as_o the_o unexpected_a thief_n in_o the_o night_n they_o find_v weak_a mind_n secure_a make_v they_o miserable_a and_o last_o leave_v they_o desperate_a praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la forewarn_v forearm_v god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o watchman_n to_o sound_v this_o trumpet_n of_o warning_n from_o my_o watch-tower_n to_o rub_v off_o your_o rust_n and_o to_o rouse_v up_o all_o that_o be_v slumber_v virgin_n that_o i_o may_v deliver_v my_o own_o soul_n ezek._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o to_o wit_n from_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o oh_o will_v god_n i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o become_v dross_n as_o ezck._n 22.18_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v degenerate_v if_o not_o from_o our_o own_o former_a zeal_n yet_o from_o that_o of_o our_o zealous_a progenitour_n we_o may_v sigh_v out_o heu_n pietas_fw-la ubi_fw-la prisca_fw-la profana_fw-la o_o tempora_fw-la mindi_n faex_fw-la vesper_n prope_fw-la nox_fw-la o_o mora_n christ_n veni_fw-la oh_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o bless_a allay_n isa_n 48.10_o god_n will_v refine_v we_o yet_o not_o so_o exact_o as_o silver_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o god_n crucible_n have_v in_o we_o more_o dross_n than_o good_a oar_n he_o try_v not_o with_o rigour_n this_o none_o can_v abide_v psal_n 143.2_o but_o with_o favour_n psal_n 118.18_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o measure_n jer._n 30.11_o isa_n 57.16_o if_o his_o child_n swoon_v in_o the_o whip_n god_n let_v we_o fall_v the_o rod_n and_o fall_v a_o kiss_v it_o to_o fetch_v life_n into_o it_o again_o oh_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v as_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o if_o not_o in_o such_o a_o fiery_a trial_n before_o yet_o at_o that_o of_o the_o judgment-day_n the_o three_o grand_a particular_a in_o this_o history_n of_o noah_n be_v noah_n eminent_a piety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o ungodly_a world_n notorious_a impiety_n noah_n be_v a_o most_o resplendent_a and_o illustrious_a star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n shine_v forth_o most_o glorious_o in_o the_o dark_a midnight_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a world_n hence_o arise_v the_o three_o observation_n that_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o gracious_a god_n do_v preserve_v and_o provide_v the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n three_o point_n be_v here_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o answer_v the_o 1._o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o be_v so_o the_o 2._o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o what_o manner_n first_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o it_o be_v so_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 1_o in_o sacred_a history_n that_o god_n order_v the_o best_a of_o prophet_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n oh_o what_o a_o degenerate_a age_n be_v that_o wherein_o moses_n appear_v duplicantur_fw-la lateres_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la moses_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o that_o bondage_n their_o tale_n of_o brick_n and_o mortar-work_n be_v double_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o without_o straw_n exod._n 1.11_o 14._o and_o 5.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n then_o god_n send_v moses_n their_o deliverer_n and_o what_o a_o degenerate_a age_n be_v that_o wherein_o samuel_n be_v bear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n 1_o sam._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n no_o better_o but_o far_o worse_o be_v the_o time_n of_o elijah_n who_o in_o his_o own_o computation_n be_v leave_v alone_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n be_v many_o 1_o kin._n 18.22_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n who_o jezabel_n his_o wicked_a wife_n stir_v up_o 1_o kin._n 21.25_o and_o as_o bad_a be_v the_o time_n of_o jehoram_n ahabs_n grandchild_n when_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n who_o say_v to_o that_o wicked_a king_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o kin._n 3.13_o 14._o the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a prophet_n who_o all_o as_o with_o one_o mouth_n do_v declare_v and_o declaim_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o several_a age_n they_o live_v in_o as_o all_o their_o several_a prophecy_n do_v abundant_o testify_v in_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o hosea_n amos_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v ail_v these_o and_o come_v to_o the_o master-prophet_n our_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n into_o the_o world_n at_o a_o time_n of_o its_o great_a degeneracy_n when_o few_o more_o than_o five_o person_n be_v find_v upon_o record_n who_o own_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n then_o come_v christ_n that_o almighty_a healer_n and_o sovereign_a saviour_n as_o joseph_n find_v his_o brethren_n in_o dothan_n which_o signify_v defection_n gen._n 37.17_o so_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n find_v the_o world_n in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a and_o sad_a defection_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18.8_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o instance_n out_o of_o sacred_a writ_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n here_o in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6.12_o and_o this_o second_o be_v also_o remarkable_a in_o civil_a or_o secular_a history_n comply_v with_o that_o of_o the_o sacred_a aforesaid_a that_o the_o best_a of_o humane_a law_n have_v be_v gain_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n as_o a_o happy_a counterbalance_n to_o their_o exorbitant_a and_o extravagant_a act_n this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o it_o be_v so_o ans_fw-fr 2._o herein_o appear_v the_o wisdom_n and_o graciousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v a_o little_a remnant_n for_o royal_a use_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n that_o he_o may_v not_o ruin_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n at_o once_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 5.13_o as_o salt_n keep_v flesh_n from_o putrify_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o sprinkle_v up_o and_o down_o as_o salt_n here_o a_o few_o corn_n and_o there_o a_o few_o corn_n one_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n jer._n 3.14_o to_o keep_v the_o rest_n from_o rot_v it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o swine_n and_o swinish_a person_n have_v their_o soul_n for_o salt_n only_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o stink_v above_o ground_n christ_n and_o his_o redeem_a be_v somewhere_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o what_o a_o stink_v body_n will_v the_o world_n be_v without_o such_o a_o
the_o two_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n do_v mingle_v together_o without_o any_o difference_n if_o there_o be_v the_o sameness_n in_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o suffering_n the_o 2._o inference_n be_v the_o ark_n must_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o the_o deluge_n we_o shall_v ask_v our_o own_o heart_n two_o question_n 1._o whether_o we_o be_v a_o ark_n so_o make_v of_o such_o material_n so_o plaster_v as_o well_o as_o plain_v etc._n etc._n try_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a 2._o whether_o we_o have_v a_o ark_n as_o there_o be_v a_o material_a so_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a ark_n for_o save_v from_o evil_n in_o the_o general_a god_n love_o bespeak_v his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n here_o and_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v he_o and_o lead_v they_o thereby_o to_o a_o ark_n or_o hiding-place_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v say_v to_o they_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a isa_n 26.20_o thus_o god_n shut_v up_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n secure_v lot_n in_o zoar_n hide_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n when_o seek_v for_o to_o the_o slaughter_n jer._n 36.26_o and_o bid_v daniel_n go_v away_o and_o rest_v himself_o before_o those_o great_a trouble_n foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v dan._n 12.13_o god_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a dismission_n from_o they_o those_o chamber_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o closet_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o protection_n such_o as_o pella_n be_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a such_o as_o noah_n be_v run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o thither_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o retire_v till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o the_o enemy_n go_v the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n see_v exod._n 9.20_o 21._o &_o 12.12_o to_o run_v to_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n and_o promise_n be_v our_o best_a and_o only_o policy_n as_o there_o be_v congruity_n betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la so_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o christ_n into_o both_o which_o the_o righteous_a run_v and_o be_v safe_a prov._n 18.10_o the_o door_n or_o gate_n thereof_o be_v open_a isa_n 26.2_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n that_o persuade_v japhet_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n persuade_v also_o all_o righteous_a one_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n gen._n 9.27_o psal_n 11.1_o isa_n 4.5_o deut._n 19.4_o 6._o isa_n 26.20_o &_o 25.4_o &_o 32.2_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o run_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o in_o to_o noah_n be_v safe_a we_o must_v run_v into_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o into_o the_o church_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v his_o ark_n also_o 1._o noah_n be_v a_o type_n and_o christ_n the_o antitype_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o noah_n name_n signify_v comforter_n and_o restorer_n which_o show_v lamech_n faith_n to_o put_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o gen._n 5.29_o &_o 8.21_o herein_o he_o typify_v christ_n our_o grand_a comforter_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o new_a world_n as_o noah_n be_v of_o the_o old_a 2._o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o also_o be_v christ_n both_o preach_v and_o purchase_v yea_o procure_a everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o 3._o as_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o family_n gen._n 6.8_o &_o 7.1_o and_o heb._n 11.7_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o himself_o matth._n 3.17_o and_o 17.5_o and_o for_o all_o his_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o job_n 17.2_o they_o be_v all_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a one_o eph._n 1.6_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o luke_n 2.52_o 4._o as_o noah_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o workmanship_n eph._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o christ_n the_o carpenter_n mark_v 6.3_o to_o hew_v plain_a cement_n and_o clinch_n we_o close_o together_o etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o noah_n be_v long_o in_o build_v the_o ark_n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n so_o be_v christ_n long_o in_o build_v his_o church_n even_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n which_o he_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16.18_o 6._o as_o noah_n use_v many_o carpenter_n that_o be_v instrumental_a to_o save_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o do_v christ_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o some_o minister_n christ_n employ_v that_o may_v save_v 1._o other_o not_o themselves_o 2._o themselves_o not_o other_o 3._o neither_o themselves_o nor_o other_o 4._o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o 7._o as_o when_o noah_n have_v finish_v the_o ark_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n follow_v immediate_o so_o when_o christ_n have_v gather_v in_o all_o his_o elect_n and_o complete_v his_o church_n then_o will_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o present_a world_n by_o fire_n present_o pass_v upon_o it_o add_v unto_o all_o these_o 8._o as_o noah_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v secure_v his_o household_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o toss_v and_o land_v they_o safe_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o another_o so_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n while_o she_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v isa_n 54.11_o do_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o evil_a for_o he_o keep_v the_o ensure_a office_n christ_n embark_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 8.23_o 24._o only_a if_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o sleep_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o awake_v he_o v._o 25_o 26._o what_o caesar_n say_v to_o his_o bargeman_n quid_fw-la time_n caesarem_fw-la vehis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la fortunam_fw-la christ_n can_v better_o say_v the_o ship_n the_o church_n shall_v live_v out_o all_o storm_n for_o a_o storm-rebuking_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o adventure_n be_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o the_o god_n or_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16.18_o he_o sail_v with_o contrary_a wind_n mat._n 14.24_o as_o there_o be_v congruity_n betwixt_o this_o type_n and_o antitype_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o noah_n so_o there_o be_v some_o disparity_n as_o 1._o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n and_o convert_v none_o but_o christ_n convert_v many_o in_o this_o new_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o 10._o 2._o noah_n save_v his_o household_n but_o only_o temporal_o but_o christ_n save_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o eternal_o 3._o noah_n have_v no_o better_a to_o send_v out_o but_o a_o raven_n and_o a_o dove_n but_o christ_n send_v out_o better_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a to_o work_v fear_n and_o the_o latter_a love_n 4._o noah_n be_v insufficient_a to_o complete_a salvation_n for_o his_o family_n as_o he_o be_v unable_a of_o himself_o to_o shut_v the_o great_a door_n of_o the_o ark_n after_o he_o but_o christ_n save_v to_o the_o utmost_a by_o his_o own_o power_n heb._n 7.25_o rebuke_v storm_n and_o procure_v calm_n all_o in_o his_o own_o name_n 2._o as_o noah_n self_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v his_o ark_n wherein_o alone_a salvation_n be_v find_v from_o that_o deluge_n of_o water_n according_o in_o christ_n alone_o can_v be_v find_v salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o the_o deluge_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa_n 43.11_o and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n either_o those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o those_o of_o the_o new_a can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o no_o other_o act_v 4.12_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v he_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o they_o be_v therefore_o gross_a idolater_n that_o set_v up_o for_o their_o saviour_n the_o saint_n depart_v see_v there_o be_v no_o co-saviours_n beside_o he_o none_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n so_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n no_o cock-boat_n be_v to_o attend_v this_o ark_n as_o act_n 27.30_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mediator_n or_o master_n of_o request_n in_o heaven_n save_v only_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o
or_o few_o of_o they_o in_o scripture-record_n who_o mind_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n come_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o but_o after_o this_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o barren_a church_n sing_v etc._n etc._n when_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2.37_o 39_o 41._o 2._o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o a_o lone_a woman_n or_o widow_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o barren_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o issue_n while_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o christ_n without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 12._o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n the_o gentile_a church_n which_o before_o have_v bring_v forth_o only_o here_o and_o there_o a_o proselyte_n or_o two_o as_o jethro_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o more_o numerous_a and_o glorious_a offspring_n than_o ever_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v thus_o sarah_n though_o at_o first_o barren_n have_v a_o far_o great_a issue_n than_o hagar_n yea_o and_o hannah_n than_o peninnah_n notwithstanding_o both_o be_v reproach_v for_o their_o former_a barrenness_n gen._n 16.4_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1.6_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o resemblance_n be_v the_o unwarrantable_a way_n sarah_n take_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o she_o own_o fruitfulness_n in_o give_v hagar_n to_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o may_v obtain_v child_n by_o her_o bondwoman_n gen._n 16.1_o 2._o gal._n 4.22_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o seed_n to_o abraham_n but_o not_o express_o as_o yet_o whether_o by_o sarai_n or_o no_o hereupon_o sarai_n propound_v her_o handmaid_n as_o a_o secondary_a wife_n or_o bed-fellow_n to_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o child_n of_o bond-servant_n belong_v to_o their_o master_n and_o mistress_n by_o the_o law_n exod._n 21.4_o thus_o rachel_n reckon_v the_o issue_n of_o her_o handmaid_n billah_n must_v be_v she_o gen._n 30.3_o 6_o and_o 8._o and_o thus_o sarah_n seek_v a_o seed_n to_o abraham_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n thereof_o that_o so_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v annex_v to_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o hebrew_n most_o improbable_o say_v this_o hagar_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o put_v the_o more_o honour_n upon_o abraham_n in_o this_o act_n and_o to_o equal_v he_o with_o solomon_n who_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o another_o pharaoh_n but_o king_n daughter_n be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v handmaid_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o mistress_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o have_v paul_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n he_o have_v never_o style_v she_o a_o bondwoman_n gal._n 4.22_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a she_o be_v one_o of_o those_o maid_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sarai_n gen_n 12.16_o whatever_o she_o be_v and_o whatever_o good_a aim_n sarai_n may_v haven_n in_o give_v she_o to_o abraham_n yet_o the_o mean_n be_v naught_o this_o expedient_a for_o have_v seel_z be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n because_o it_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v wedlock_n gen._n 2.14_o but_o it_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 4.23_o sarai_n be_v over-has_o and_o abraham_n be_v over-facile_a they_o be_v both_o blame-worthy_a for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n as_o if_o his_o power_n can_v not_o have_v perform_v it_o beyond_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o for_o violation_n of_o wedlock_n contrary_n to_o its_o first_o institution_n mal._n 2.15_o and_o gen._n 2.24_o this_o act_n may_v be_v their_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o infirmity_n as_o be_v also_o their_o and_z the_o other_o patriarch_n polygamy_n practise_v in_o that_o time_n and_o their_o slip_n out_o of_o god_n way_n bring_v much_o evil_n upon_o they_o sarai_n be_v whip_v with_o her_o own_o rod_n hefiod_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a counsel_n prove_v always_o worst_a to_o the_o counsellor_n hagar_n now_o pregnant_a with_o child_n despise_v sarah_n her_o barren_a mistress_n as_o prov._n 30.21_o her_o sin_n be_v write_v upon_o her_o punishment_n gen._n 16.4_o 5._o she_o be_v despise_v as_o one_o reject_v concern_v god_n promise_v and_o abraham_n be_v disturb_v with_o those_o domestic_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o mistress_n and_o her_o handmaid_n hereby_o be_v also_o figure_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o mother_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o free_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v some_o wrong_a way_n for_o accomplish_v divine_a promise_n follow_v and_o find_v out_o false_a rest_n fetch_v peace_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v to_o establish_v hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sarah_n the_o free_a out_o of_o who_o spring_v the_o messiah_n that_o bless_a prince_n of_o all_o true_a peace_n and_o such_o mistake_a method_n to_o peace_n always_o end_v in_o sad_a disturbance_n as_o this_o in_o the_o history_n do_v beside_o there_o be_v this_o other_o mystery_n that_o such_o as_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n do_v luk._n 18.10_o 11._o will_v despise_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n as_o hagar_n do_v sarah_n rom._n 10.3_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n the_o three_o mystery_n of_o sarah_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v in_o her_o beauty_n she_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a countenance_n a_o most_o lovely_a look_v and_o comely_a complexion_n gen._n 12.11_o which_o plato_n call_v the_o principality_n of_o nature_n outward_a beauty_n be_v very_o attractive_a which_o yet_o sarai_n keep_v although_o she_o be_v now_o about_o or_o above_o sixty_o year_n old_a be_v not_o impair_v by_o breed_v or_o bear_v of_o child_n or_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o his_o providence_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o here_o we_o see_v how_o beauty_n may_v be_v a_o double_a snare_n both_o to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o to_o they_o that_o love_v it_o yet_o sarah_n have_v a_o better_a even_o a_o inward_a beauty_n her_o chief_a beauty_n be_v that_o of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 6._o gratior_fw-la est_fw-la pulchro_fw-la veniens_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la virtus_fw-la that_o virtue_n have_v a_o better_a grace_n which_o shine_v from_o a_o comely_a face_n where_o these_o two_o meet_a they_o have_v a_o most_o happy_a conjunction_n and_o draw_v all_o heart_n to_o they_o as_o esther_n obtain_v favour_n of_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o she_o esth_n 2.15_o otherwise_o where_o beauty_n be_v without_o grace_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v like_o a_o jewel_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_z prov._n 11.22_o it_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v it_o as_o in_o aurelia_n orestilla_n cujus_fw-la praeter_fw-la formam_fw-la nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la bone_fw-la laudavit_fw-la have_v nothing_o commendable_a to_o good_a man_n save_v only_o deceitful_a favour_n and_o vain_a beauty_n prov._n 31.30_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o but_o better_a with_o sarah_n here_o who_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o of_o the_o new-testament_n church_n v._o 24._o which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o fair_a cant._n 1.15_o and_o 4.1_o etc._n etc._n well_o look_v and_o well_o like_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92.14_o and_o thus_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v pray_v as_o psal_n 90.17_o oh_o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o four_o mystery_n of_o sarah_n person_n in_o the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n be_v in_o her_o suffering_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o she_o twice_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o king_n pharaoh_n gen._n 12._o and_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o both_o which_o may_v have_v ravish_v she_o and_o make_v her_o disloyal_a to_o her_o husband_n yet_o god_n mof_n gracious_o prevent_v it_o in_o both_o place_n by_o plague_a the_o former_a and_o disease_v the_o latter_a out_o of_o both_o these_o two_o king_n court_n god_n bring_v she_o off_o with_o innocency_n honour_n and_o advantage_n oh_o how_o many_o snare_n of_o tentation_n god_n carry_v his_o church_n and_o our_o soul_n through_o oft_o we_o be_v in_o the_o briar_n as_o sarah_n be_v 1._o in_o egypt_n when_o god_n famish_a abraham_n out_o of_o canaan_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o thither_o which_o be_v the_o granary_n of_o the_o world_n the_o hebrew_n make_v this_o a_o fault_n in_o abraham_n for_o
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
handle_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o double_a notion_n 1._o relative_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o minority_n under_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v antecedent_n as_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o and_o press_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n the_o second_o be_v subsequent_a or_o consequent_a teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o regulate_v their_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o moral_a law_n then_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o mediator_n himself_n as_o well_o as_o by_o moses_n act_v 7.38_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 9_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v to_o israel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o companion_n a_o counsellor_n and_o a_o comforter_n as_o before_o thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o sinai_n covenant_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o gal._n 4.21_o as_o relate_v to_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n before_o then_o 2._o paul_n propound_v that_o law_n of_o sinai_n simple_o and_o absolute_o from_o v._o 21._o of_o chap._n the_o four_o to_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o handmaid_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o hagar_n be_v to_o sarah_n yet_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o show_v they_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o its_o absolute_a proper_a and_o simple_a consideration_n which_o be_v hagar_n and_o unless_o of_o sarah_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n hand_n exod._n 20.19_o so_o it_o leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o if_o the_o law_n natural_a do_v so_o much_o more_o the_o moral_a row_n 10.4_o the_o four_o consideration_n be_v the_o law_n upon_o sinai_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v by_o god_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n for_o than_o be_v mankind_n fall_v and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v become_v impossible_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o improbable_a as_o to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v press_v it_o upon_o fall_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o iâ—â—necent_a adam_n be_v now_o altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o save_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o medâ—â—â—tor_n whereof_o adam_n while_o he_o stand_v have_v no_o need_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v just_a in_o commend_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o l._n god_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o power_n of_o obey_v 2._o though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o crooked_a to_o work_v upon_o yet_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v regula_n regulans_fw-la as_o well_o as_o regulata_n the_o rule_n rule_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n rule_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o straight_a rule_n 3._o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la tale_n causatum_fw-la see_v god_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o esse_fw-la and_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o essence_n and_o operation_n his_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a law_n in_o itself_o psal_n 19.7.4_o adam_n have_v a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o strength_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n of_o work_n at_o the_o first_o but_o through_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o prove_v bankrupt_a like_o a_o evil_a steward_n who_o play_v or_o make_v away_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n money_n full_o furnish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o command_n whereby_o he_o disenable_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o master_n work_n and_o will_n so_o adam_n do_v disenable_a himself_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o therefore_o holy_a paul_n to_o show_v the_o malady_n of_o fall_a mankind_n do_v declare_v from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o chap._n 7.13_o how_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v come_v short_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a the_o most_o regenerate_v man_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n when_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o can_v obey_v god_n law_n totus_fw-la or_o whole_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n for_o every_o new_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o man_n there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n in_o the_o fall_a estate_n but_o renew_v in_o part_n only_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7.21_o 23._o as_o two_o army_n in_o he_o cant._n 6.13_o have_v thus_o see_v man_n malady_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o discovery_n of_o man_n remedy_n first_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_v as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o convince_v 1._o of_o sin_n in_o its_o source_n and_o fountain_n jer._n 17.9_o and_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o heart_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a and_o be_v evil_n only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a in_o all_o its_o imagination_n it_o be_v evil_a extensive_a intensive_a and_o protensive_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o smart_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o till_o god_n touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o and_o break_v down_o window_n into_o our_o dark_a soul_n we_o never_o mind_v god_n or_o his_o good_a way_n god_n be_v neither_o in_o our_o head_n psal_n 10.4_o nor_o in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o nor_o in_o our_o word_n psal_n 12.4_o nor_o in_o our_o work_v or_o way_n tit._n 1.16_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o thus_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v jam._n 1.23_o and_o numb_a 24.3_o then_o god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o as_o guilty_a 2._o it_o convince_v of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o fall_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o gal._n 2.16_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v leave_v all_o mankind_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o he_o that_o can_v keep_v some_o commandment_n and_o not_o all_o yea_o that_o continue_v not_o therein_o to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o the_o cusre_n of_o god_n jam._n 2.10_o and_o this_o curse_n contain_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o we_o continual_o both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o levit._n 26.16_o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o deut._n 28.16_o to_o 20_o etc._n etc._n john_n 3.18_o 36._o job_n 18.15_o brimstone_n abide_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o house_n ready_a to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o its_o execution_n now_o every_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n do_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o go_n law_n time_n without_o number_n so_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n but_o can_v thereby_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o justification_n and_o 3._o the_o law_n convince_v according_o of_o judgement_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n isa_n 34.5_o that_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v arm_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o all_o such_o as_o have_v reject_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o mediator_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a estate_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_v though_o they_o have_v be_v forewarn_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o what_o can_v such_o expect_v but_o a_o fearful_a come_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v devour_v christ_n adversary_n heb._n 10.27_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n and_o beyond_o the_o
as_o many_o do_v yet_o he_o do_v the_o former_a he_o live_v in_o a_o due_a and_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o this_o bless_a patriarch_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o he_o here_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o act_n of_o a_o father_n office_n and_o his_o sweet_a farewell_n to_o the_o world_n this_o pattern_n shall_v be_v our_o practice_n we_o shall_v seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n while_o we_o live_v and_o say_v something_o of_o weight_n worth_n and_o warmth_n that_o may_v stick_v by_o they_o when_o we_o die_v as_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n mr._n robert_n bolton_n upon_o his_o die_a bed_n charge_v his_o child_n not_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v live_a oracle_n in_o do_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n we_o leave_v a_o stock_n behind_o we_o which_o still_o not_o only_o abide_v but_o also_o improve_v and_o will_v go_v forward_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n until_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o ☞_o inference_n hence_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o it_o make_v isaac_n so_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o wife_n in_o two_o case_n 1._o in_o make_v sure_a work_n as_o to_o ourselves_o for_o a_o better_a world_n 2._o in_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o we_o to_o other_o that_o survive_v we_o especial_o our_o relation_n in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n hezekiah_n set_v his_o house_n and_o his_o heart_n in_o order_n thus_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n do_v be_v prepare_v for_o his_o own_o depart_n and_o for_o his_o lord_n come_v mark_v 13.5_o and_o his_o make_n of_o his_o last_o as_o he_o think_v patriarchal_a will_n and_o testament_n make_v he_o not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a error_n now_o be_v to_o die_v the_o soon_o for_o he_o live_v after_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o above_o forty_o year_n the_o three_o remark_n or_o remarkable_a mean_n whereby_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n be_v the_o well_o ground_a affection_n of_o his_o mother_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v some_o blemish_n to_o holy_a isaac_n and_o blot_v in_o his_o escutcheon_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o sense_n misplace_v his_o love_n contrary_a to_o god_n oracle_n for_o his_o own_o carnal_a end_v because_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o esau_n be_v venison_n gen_n 25.28_o he_o not_o only_o love_v but_o overlove_v he_o and_o his_o fond_a love_n will_v have_v fix_v the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o wrong_a object_n to_o have_v cross_v god_n promise_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a comfort_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o he_o be_v a_o epicure_n that_o study_v to_o please_v his_o own_o carnal_a palate_n more_o than_o god_n celestial_a palace_n however_o this_o infirmity_n in_o isaac_n serve_v as_o a_o soil_n to_o set_v off_o and_o illustrate_v the_o divine_a adoption_n which_o esau_n cunning_a insinuation_n into_o his_o father_n affection_n by_o please_v his_o fleshly_a palate_n and_o put_v venison_n into_o his_o mouth_n can_v not_o counter_a work_n for_o jacob_n be_v as_o great_a a_o favourite_n with_o his_o mother_n rebekah_n as_o esau_n be_v with_o his_o father_n isaac_n wherein_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o woman_n as_o likewise_o in_o manoah_n wife_n samson_n mother_n than_o in_o the_o man_n for_o rebekah_n love_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n oracle_n but_o isaac_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o isaac_n love_v who_o god_n hate_v she_o love_v who_o god_n love_v mal._n 1.2_o 3_o isaac_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n gen._n 25.22_o 23._o yet_o may_v misinterpret_v it_o not_o of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o posterity_n bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o this_o misconstruction_n of_o it_o may_v mislead_v he_o in_o this_o action_n either_o his_o carnal_a affection_n make_v he_o not_o understand_v or_o forget_v the_o divine_a oracle_n or_o it_o transport_v he_o into_o a_o purpose_n to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n contrary_a to_o it_o because_o he_o fond_o wish_v it_o so_o but_o rebekah_n see_v far_o than_o isaac_n understanding_n god_n oracle_n aright_o both_o concern_v their_o person_n and_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o overhear_v what_o isaac_n have_v say_v to_o esau_n she_o project_n with_o her_o best_a belove_a jacob_n how_o to_o procure_v for_o he_o the_o patriarchal_a blessing_n aggrecable_a to_o god_n oracle_n though_o contrary_a to_o her_o husband_n will_n and_o intention_n i_o have_v here_o think_v upon_o that_o vulgar_a proverb_n to_o wit_n child_n sometime_o have_v better_o want_v their_o father_n with_o the_o stock_n than_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o significancy_n in_o it_o as_o it_o hold_v a_o concurrency_n with_o two_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v levit_fw-la 19.3_o the_o only_a scripture_n which_o place_v the_o mother_n before_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o priority_n of_o place_n give_v here_o to_o the_o mother_n must_v be_v because_o she_o have_v buy_v this_o right_a hand_n place_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n every_o child_n be_v a_o jabez_n to_o the_o mother_n she_o breed_v he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o with_o sorrow_n 1_o chron._n 4.9_o little_o do_v child_n consider_v how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o be_v parricide_n or_o murderer_n of_o their_o own_o mother_n you_o shall_v remember_v how_o oft_o your_o mother_n have_v sick_a fit_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o swound_n for_o you_o at_o or_o after_o your_o conception_n while_o you_o be_v in_o their_o womb_n and_o what_o dolour_n and_o danger_n such_o as_o wherein_o death_n way-lays_a many_o mother_n have_v attend_v they_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o world_n oh_o what_o pang_n and_o throw_n have_v you_o cost_v your_o mother_n in_o their_o travail_a work_n a_o work_n indeed_o too_o hard_o for_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o help_v it_o forward_o psal_n 29.9_o with_o job_n 39.3_o and_o psal_n 71.6_o many_o mother_n have_v such_o hard_a labour_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o near_o to_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o you_o their_o child_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o oh_o what_o care_n and_o pain_n how_o many_o defile_a hand_n how_o many_o break_a sleep_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o cost_v they_o to_o bring_v you_o up_o in_o the_o world_n oh_o remember_v you_o be_v certain_a care_n but_o uncertain_a comfort_n our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n leave_v a_o good_a pattern_n in_o take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n life_n at_o his_o own_o death_n joh._n 19.26_o all_o mother_n may_v call_v their_o son_n benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n as_o rachel_n do_v her_o son_n gen._n 35.18_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v give_v all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o the_o second_o scripture_n wherewith_o that_o proverb_n aforesaid_a have_v a_o consonancy_n be_v prov._n 1.8_o where_o solomon_n say_v my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v by_o a_o seasonable_a caution_n correct_v the_o too_o frequent_a folly_n of_o many_o child_n who_o by_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o their_o mother_n do_v most_o contemn_v they_o according_a to_o that_o old_a adage_n too_o much_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n thus_o this_o profane_a esau_n make_v no_o matter_n of_o his_o mother_n not_o only_o in_o not_o consult_v with_o she_o who_o have_v the_o oracle_n gen._n 25.23_o for_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n but_o also_o in_o say_v after_o the_o day_n of_o mourn_v for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n gen._n 27.41_o he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o his_o age_a mother_n though_o survive_v hereupon_o solomon_n make_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n most_o strict_a and_o strong_a where_o disobedience_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o break_v out_o call_v upon_o child_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o instruction_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o a_o law_n the_o former_a persuade_v only_o but_o the_o latter_a command_n for_o every_o law_n carry_v a_o authority_n in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o lessen_v the_o father_n power_n for_o they_o be_v all_o curse_a that_o set_v light_n by_o either_o father_n
exod._n 24.14_o and_o we_o be_v tell_v also_o that_o the_o frantic_a people_n when_o mad_a of_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o do_v destroy_v this_o good_a old_a man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o aaron_n in_o promote_a their_o calf-idolatry_n therefore_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o scripture-record_n after_o that_o as_o we_o do_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n however_o joshuah_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v in_o greek_a jesus_n act._n 7.45_o heb._n 4.8_o and_o who_o moses_n before_o that_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n or_o oshea_n that_o be_v saviour_n numb_a 13.16_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o action_n in_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o bring_v the_o lord_n people_n into_o the_o promise_a canaan_n it_o be_v not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n can_v do_v it_o the_o 3d._a remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o double_a manner_n moses's_fw-fr precando_fw-la and_o joshua_n praeliando_n this_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n israel_n prevail_v etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o which_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o moses_n prayer_n prevail_v more_o against_o their_o enemy_n than_o do_v all_o the_o push_v of_o israel_n pike_n moses_n orat_fw-la &_o vincit_fw-la cessat_fw-la &_o vincitur_fw-la say_v bucholcer_n moses_n pray_v and_o conquer_v especial_o when_o aaron_n and_o hur_z join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o n.b._n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o saint_n be_v pray_v together_o with_o fervency_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o arrow_n shield_n and_o spear_n be_v break_v psal_n 76.2.3_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n word_n to_o david_n it_o be_v better_a thou_o succour_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 2_o sam._n 18.3_o interpret_v that_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o city_n shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o battle_n thus_o knox_n prayer_n be_v more_o fear_v than_o ten_o thousand_o soldier_n and_o gustavus_n say_v the_o great_a our_o army_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o victory_n prayer_n be_v the_o best_a of_o duty_n if_o any_o duty_n be_v a_o penny_n this_o be_v a_o pound_n and_o such_o as_o with_o peter_n have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n to_o pay_v tax_n with_o may_v yet_o pay_v the_o subsidy_n of_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 122.6_o god_n will_v honour_v prayer_n because_o it_o honour_v god_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v inquire_v ezek._n 36.37_o great_a constantine_n after_o all_o his_o victory_n will_v not_o as_o other_o conquer_a emperor_n be_v coin_v upon_o his_o current_a money_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o triumph_v but_o pray_v ascribe_v more_o to_o prayer_n than_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o david_n a_o man_n of_o prayer_n psal_n 109.4_o break_v through_o many_o host_n in_o conquest_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o various_a success_n of_o this_o spiritual_a engine_n moses_n prayer_n his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a v._o 12._o so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o bear_v up_o his_o standard_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n nor_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o and_o then_o amalek_n prevail_v god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n to_o follow_v the_o lift_n up_o or_o fall_v down_o of_o moses_n hand_n his_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v only_o from_o god_n to_o who_o moses_n pray_v his_o hand_n wax_v not_o heavy_a through_o old_a age_n be_v now_o 80_o year_n old_a for_o 40_o year_n after_o this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o 120._o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o abate_v deut._n 34.7_o but_o it_o be_v from_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o can_v hold_v out_o long_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n it_o be_v a_o praise_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a though_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26.41_o 43._o and_o can_v continue_v long_a intent_n in_o devotion_n beside_o there_o may_v be_v this_o mystery_n in_o it_o moses_n hand_n wax_v heavy_a to_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7.19_o however_o it_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o effectual_a unless_o it_o be_v fervent_a and_o constant_a when_o moses_n zeal_n and_o fervency_n abate_v than_o his_o heavy_a hand_n be_v let_v down_o and_o the_o enemy_n get_v the_o better_a and_o win_v ground_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o fervent_a faith_n so_o long_o do_v we_o overcome_v our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o when_o our_o faith_n flag_n and_o faint_v our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n abate_v than_o they_o prove_v prevalent_a therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o faint_v in_o prayer_n gal._n 6.9_o luke_n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o be_v importunate_a etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_n much_o to_o which_o be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v fervent_a jam._n 5.16_o alas_o god_n may_v complain_v our_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a psal_n 78.7_o 37._o nor_o our_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n as_o psal_n 57.7_o and_o 108.1_o and_o 112.7_o the_o 5_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o moses_n be_v support_v in_o a_o steady_a posture_n of_o prayer_n till_o amalek_n be_v discomfit_v they_o take_v aâ—_n stone_n and_o put_v it_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n moses_n be_v weary_v both_o way_n both_o with_o stand_v so_o long_o and_o with_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n all_o that_o time_n therefore_o first_o they_o put_v under_o he_o a_o stone_n to_o sit_v upon_o under_o which_o similitude_n of_o a_o stone_n christ_n be_v oft_o signify_v isa_n 28.16_o psal_n 118.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o zech._n 3.9_o upon_o who_o our_o weak_a faith_n be_v support_v in_o prayer_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n our_o infirm_a spirit_n be_v sustain_v therein_o joh._n 14.13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o rom._n 8.26_o and_o second_o aaron_z and_z hur_z on_o each_o side_n uphold_v his_o hand_n in_o a_o steady_a posture_n who_o well_o resemble_v faith_n and_o patience_n sustain_v our_o heavy_a heart_n in_o pray_v work_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v say_v lo_n here_o these_o two_o grace_n be_v as_o revel_v 13.10_o and_o 14.12_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n and_o vigour_n to_o our_o duty_n of_o prayer_n no_o doubt_n say_v calvin_n but_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v not_o only_o hold_v up_o moses_n hand_n but_o also_o join_v with_o he_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n it_o may_v hold_v forth_o mystical_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o stone_n whereon_o moses_n sit_v for_o by_o it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v fulfil_v and_o likewise_o moral_o how_o godly_a minister_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n distance_n and_o division_n great_o hinder_v prayer_n yea_o and_o doctrinal_o that_o he_o who_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.13_o to_o all_o which_o may_v well_o be_v add_v as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n hur_z the_o prince_n and_z aaron_z the_o priest_n thus_o concur_v to_o discomfit_v amalek_n upon_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n all_o three_o put_v together_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o prince_n he_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o intercession_n for_o his_o church_n militant_a while_o she_o fight_v here_o below_o with_o spiritual_a amalek_n antichrist_n sin_n world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o 6_o remark_n be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_a amalek_n present_a discomfiture_n but_o also_o god_n decree_n to_o root_v he_o up_o for_o the_o future_a as_o rab_n eliezer_n say_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o record_v god_n decree_n in_o this_o pentateuch_n the_o most_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o second_o by_o moses_n altar_n call_v jehovah_n nissi_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v both_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o that_o first_o victory_n and_o of_o his_o decree_n against_o amalek_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o three_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o own_o throne_n swear_v to_o accomplish_v this_o decree_n because_o amalek_n hand_n be_v lift_v up_o
he_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n in_o his_o death_n as_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o righteous_a prov._n 14.32_o the_o three_o part_n be_v how_o achan_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v first_o the_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n which_o signify_v trouble_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n because_o not_o only_o all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v here_o for_o achan_n sacrilege_n but_o also_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o be_v trouble_v here_o with_o a_o double_a trouble_n express_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 25._o this_o valley_n be_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n and_o be_v fertile_a fat_a and_o full_a of_o vine_n isa_n 65.10_o it_o be_v thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o engedi_n oft_o mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o inlet_n into_o canaan_n call_v therefore_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o because_o here_o israel_n begin_v to_o eat_v first_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n whereof_o this_o valley_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n according_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o breed_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o valley_n of_o trouble_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o abide_v long_o in_o but_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o mercy_n and_o hope_n set_v we_o upon_o pisgah_n give_v a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v double_a 1._o to_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o 2._o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 25._o first_o stoning_n with_o stone_n be_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o presumptuous_a offender_n and_o for_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o law_n levit._n 24.14_o numb_a 15.30.35_o every_o presumptuous_a sinner_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n ezek._n 20.27_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o law_n likewise_o appoint_v for_o those_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v accurse_v gen._n 38.24_o levit._fw-la 21.9_o deut._n 13.16_o and_o so_o notorious_a be_v achan_n sin_n that_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o double_a death_n therefore_o be_v it_o aggravate_v as_o folly_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o sin_n be_v oft_o call_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 34.7_o judg._n 20.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 13.12_o all_o intimate_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o base_a most_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a deed_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o a_o turn_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o in_o israel_n too_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o excellent_a law_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o such_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o achan_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v son_n and_o daughter_n ox_n ass_n and_o sheep_n together_o with_o a_o well_o furnish_v tent_n ver_fw-la 24._o therefore_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o necessity_n to_o induce_v he_o unto_o this_o folly_n a_o double_a doom_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n thus_o doom_v and_o execute_v be_v 1._o achan_n and_o his_o accomplice_n that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o good_n together_o with_o 2._o all_o his_o other_o good_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a both_o those_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o those_o that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o a_o sacrilegious_a stealth_n even_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la 15.24_o objection_n 1._o but_o this_o doom_n seem_v hard_a and_o unjust_a if_o not_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v double_v no_o person_n can_v be_v both_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o burn_v to_o death_n too_o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v achan_n deserve_v this_o double_a doom_n for_o he_o commit_v his_o sacrilege_n most_o probable_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o israel_n compass_v jericho_n seven_o time_n and_o take_v the_o city_n so_o he_o be_v a_o sabbath_n breaker_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v stone_v numb_a 15.32.36_o and_o god_n doom_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a sinner_n steal_v thing_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o a_o curse_n and_o all_o accurse_a thing_n be_v doom_v to_o be_v burn_v deut._n 13.16_o this_o be_v god_n doom_n upon_o achan_n josh_n 7.15_o and_o execute_v by_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 25._o yet_o may_v not_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v only_o his_o carcase_n after_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v for_o that_o be_v a_o burn_a in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v both_o steal_v and_o unstoln_v which_o be_v lifeless_a thing_n or_o he_o may_v as_o some_o say_v be_v first_o burn_v alive_a and_o then_o say_v to_o be_v stone_v when_o the_o people_n raise_v over_o his_o ash_n a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 26._o as_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh_n 8.29_o and_o upon_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 18.17_o answ_n 2._o the_o doubt_n be_v great_a about_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o this_o doom_n than_o be_v about_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o because_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v with_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o law_n child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 24.16_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o law_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o certain_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o man_n than_o one_o man_n have_v over_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n who_o will_n be_v not_o only_a recta_fw-la but_o regula_n both_o right_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o right_n he_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n exod._n 20.5_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matth._n 20.15_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o we_o for_o his_o do_n job_n 33.13_o none_o may_v say_v to_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o much_o less_o than_o to_o a_o king_n eccles_n 8_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o silly_a man_n of_o a_o shallow_a mind_n to_o reprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o those_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v accessory_n as_o achan_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o sin_n for_o achan_n be_v now_o old_a as_o be_v the_o five_o from_o judah_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n must_v likely_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o so_o capable_a of_o know_v and_o conceal_v or_o reveal_v this_o fact_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o tent_n with_o their_o father_n nor_o be_v they_o call_v children_n much_o less_o infant_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o for_o divers_a circumstance_n be_v omit_v in_o scripture-history_n which_o sometime_o be_v supply_v from_o other_o place_n hereunto_o add_v the_o rabbi-talmudists_a do_v rational_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v conscious_a of_o their_o father_n fact_n for_o he_o can_v not_o dig_v and_o hide_v those_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o tent_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v but_o most_o easy_o must_v they_o know_v of_o it_o three_o consider_v these_o son_n and_o daughter_n may_v not_o die_v simple_o for_o their_o father_n sin_n but_o only_o pay_v that_o debt_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o debt_n god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n may_v require_v when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o now_o they_o die_v honourable_o thus_o far_o that_o this_o severity_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o new_a erect_a empire_n may_v be_v so_o in_o terrorem_fw-la to_o after_o age_n as_o to_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o million_o that_o will_v beware_v of_o such_o pernicious_a practice_n by_o their_o dreadful_a example_n who_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o of_o their_o dear_a child_n life_n will_v powerful_o restrain_v they_o aliorum_fw-la perditio_fw-la posterorum_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la their_o direful_a woe_n be_v a_o warning_n to_o posterity_n objection_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o perish_v with_o
and_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o such_o a_o abominable_a iniquity_n see_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v over-credulous_a than_o over-censorious_a and_o better_a to_o be_v blind_a in_o charity_n than_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o censure_n especial_o consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v it_o so_o dark_a and_o undetermined_a the_o five_o reason_n be_v suppose_v jephtah_n have_v be_v so_o far_o infatuate_v as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wicked_a vow_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o dear_a daughter_n if_o she_o come_v the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o door_n to_o meet_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v this_o be_v the_o result_n he_o may_v easy_o understand_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o vow_n bound_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o though_o the_o thing_n vow_v seem_v good_a but_o afterward_o prove_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o vower_n in_o such_o a_o case_n save_v only_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n n._n b._n as_o it_o be_v a_o single_a sin_n to_o make_v that_o bad_a vow_n so_o it_o become_v a_o double_a sin_n to_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o first_o may_v fall_v out_o by_o a_o preposterous_a precipitancy_n but_o the_o second_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o mature_a deliberation_n which_o be_v always_o record_v as_o a_o brand_n for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o wickedness_n what_o be_v do_v in_o cold_a blood_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o what_o be_v act_v in_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n this_o be_v jephtah_n case_n he_o have_v the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n ver_fw-la 37._o wherein_n to_o inform_v himself_o about_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o vow_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_v but_o so_o tender_a a_o father_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o receive_v information_n especial_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o his_o interest_n yea_o his_o all_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v and_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o paternal_a affection_n and_o though_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o a_o soldier_n so_o possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o redemption_n levit._n 27.3_o 4._o where_o the_o male_a that_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n may_v be_v redeem_a for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o female_a be_v set_v at_o a_o low_a valuation_n because_o less_o serviceable_a in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o male_n of_o mankind_n be_v now_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o judge_n of_o israel_n will_v have_v give_v many_o hundred_o of_o silver-shekels_a to_o have_v redeem_a the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o generous_a morigerous_a and_o only_a dear_a daughter_n as_o bid_v her_o father_n do_v to_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n for_o 36._o and_o suppose_v his_o more_a morose_n education_n in_o military_a matter_n have_v make_v he_o either_o ignorant_a or_o forgetful_a of_o this_o law_n of_o redemption_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o shilo_n to_o consult_v they_o about_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o this_o which_o so_o mighty_o concern_v both_o he_o and_o he_o and_o so_o profound_o conduce_v either_o to_o his_o weal_n or_o to_o his_o woe_n though_o he_o a_o soldier_n may_v not_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n god_n give_v for_o redeem_v vow_v son_n or_o daughter_n levit._n 27.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n from_o sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n of_o son_n or_o daughter_n which_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o be_v peremptores_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la parent_n rather_o parricide_n than_o parent_n herein_o say_v bernard_n deut._n 12.28.31_o n._n b._n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o famous_a story_n of_o father_n abrham_n how_o the_o lord_n refuse_v his_o sacrifice_v of_o his_o son_n isaac_n though_o he_o try_v he_o concern_v his_o willingness_n to_o it_o only_o however_o there_o can_v not_o be_v want_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o even_o in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n that_o know_v all_o those_o premise_n and_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n especial_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n at_o the_o least_o consider_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o two_o month_n time_n before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o vow_n wherein_o to_o consider_v on_o the_o case_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a in_o any_o sound_a sense_n how_o jephtah_n can_v be_v invest_v with_o any_o such_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n asher_n may_v be_v read_v either_o for_o who_o or_o for_o what_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o victory_n we_o may_v say_v who_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n assure_o god_n give_v it_o he_o not_o for_o first_o as_o to_o thing_n it_o may_v have_v be_v his_o ass_n out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o stable-house_n or_o his_o dog_n out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o dwellinghouse_n or_o any_o other_o unclean_a creature_n such_o thing_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o above_o levit._n 27.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o to_o person_n it_o may_v have_v be_v his_o own_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o in_o his_o family_n over_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o rightful_a power_n to_o offer_v they_o up_o as_o burnt-offering_n in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a murder_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o such_o parental_a power_n over_o his_o own_o daughter_n as_o a_o father_n no_o nor_o any_o such_o legal_a civil_a power_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o only_a oblige_v and_o obedient_a child_n without_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o she_o either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n this_o have_v be_v a_o wickedness_n with_o a_o witness_n hateful_a to_o god_n and_o hurtful_a to_o mankind_n reason_n the_o seven_o nor_o can_v jephtah_n alone_o offer_v up_o his_o daughter_n as_o a_o burnt-offering_a unless_o he_o can_v involve_v other_o to_o act_n with_o he_o in_o this_o horrid_a action_n for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n this_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n god_n punish_v upon_o vzziah_n with_o leprosy_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o 19_o see_v it_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o priest_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o flesh_n of_o such_o a_o honest_a and_o honourable_a virgin_n without_o the_o least_o provocation_n upon_o her_o part_n to_o they_o n._n b._n it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o unanimous_o prevent_v than_o promote_v such_o a_o barbarous_a butchery_n have_v jephtah_n assay_v to_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o people_n afterward_o do_v rescue_n innocent_a jonathan_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a saul_n when_o he_o his_o own_o father_n have_v swear_v the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 1_o sam._n 14.39_o 44_o 45._o objection_n against_o this_o second_o opinion_n in_o short_a be_v these_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v in_o that_o law_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o devote_a thing_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_a but_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 27_o 28_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o jephtah_n be_v mistake_v have_v such_o a_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a warrant_n from_o the_o sacred_a text._n answer_v 1_o this_o presuppose_n that_o jephtah_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o law_n of_o redemption_n and_o if_o so_o then_o must_v he_o know_v what_o god_n say_v levit._fw-la 27.3_o 4._o where_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v clear_o answer_v that_o consecrate_a person_n may_v be_v redeem_a but_o execrated_a person_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o must_v not_o be_v redeem_a but_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o such_o execrated_a or_o curse_a person_n be_v the_o canaanite_n numb_a 21.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o amalekite_n 1_o sam._n 15.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n josh_n 6.17_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o this_o concern_v jephtah_n danghter_n who_o be_v a_o bless_a virgin_n not_o a_o curse_a harlot_n one_o consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o not_o execrate_v or_o curse_v by_o god_n answer_v 2._o be_v lyra_n gloss_n upon_o ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o saying_n that_o a_o field_n be_v devote_v there_o as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o beast_n
which_o be_v not_o mortis_fw-la susceptivus_n capable_a of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v because_o by_o its_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o church-land_n it_o as_o it_o be_v die_v pass_v away_o from_o a_o secular_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o corporal_n but_o a_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a death_n like_o that_o of_o jephtah_n daughter_n who_o die_v to_o the_o world_n when_o devote_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o recluse_n spend_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n in_o religious_a exercise_n answer_v 3_o that_o law_n of_o put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v limit_v with_o mikol_n asher_n lo_n the_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la suâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la which_o he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o very_a servant_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o master_n kill_v his_o servant_n casual_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o punish_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 21.20_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n wilful_o and_o intentional_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v but_o least_o of_o all_o have_v a_o father_n power_n over_o his_o child_n to_o take_v away_o he_o or_o her_o life_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o vow_n for_o though_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o master_n money_n exod._n 21.21_o yet_o child_n be_v not_o so_o to_o their_o parent_n but_o be_v indeed_o themselves_o of_o a_o second_o edition_n and_o so_o in_o slay_v they_o they_o do_v tantamont_n slay_v themselves_o in_o they_o whereas_o both_o master_n and_o father_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o murder_v either_o servant_n or_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o great_a command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n whereof_o jephtah_n be_v make_v a_o breaker_n by_o those_o that_o say_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n answer_v 4._o nor_o will_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o impower_v parent_n to_o get_v their_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a child_n stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o afford_v any_o relief_n to_o the_o first_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o that_o law_n which_o command_v parent_n to_o have_v their_o hand_n first_o in_o ston_a their_o idolatrous_a child_n deut._n 13.8_o 9_o n._n b._n for_o neither_o of_o those_o instance_n come_v near_o or_o concern_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o jephtah_n daughter_n be_v a_o pious_a virgin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v as_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n much_o less_o a_o downright_a and_o know_a idolatress_n and_o as_o she_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o adore_v srtange_n god_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n so_o be_v she_o no_o less_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o be_v no_o stubborness_n or_o rebellion_n hear_v of_o here_o oh_o how_o do_v she_o honour_v her_o father_n in_o her_o most_o humble_a answer_n to_o he_o say_v father_n do_v not_o for_o my_o sake_n make_v thyself_o a_o transgressor_n to_o god_n i_o free_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o thy_o vow_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o bear_v my_o burden_n and_o to_o live_v a_o virgin_n all_o my_o life_n as_o one_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o child_n my_o will_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o thy_o will_n oh_o my_o father_n her_o word_n ver_fw-la 36._o import_n all_o this_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o have_v learn_v his_o word_n father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26.39_o a_o dutiful_a daughter_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v shall_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o jephtah_n only_o devote_v his_o daughter_n to_o a_o perpetual_a virginity_n it_o will_v too_o much_o symbolize_v with_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o votary-nun_n and_o those_o monastic_a vow_n of_o a_o single_a life_n for_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n answer_v 1_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o palliate_v that_o popish_a point_n about_o nunnery_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a reason_n that_o have_v prevail_v with_o several_a godly_a learned_a man_n to_o push_v they_o into_o those_o sentiment_n that_o jephtah_n vow_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o burnt-offering_a than_o of_o devote_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o this_o second_o opinion_n affirm_v n._n b._n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o fear_v that_o the_o first_o opinion_n concern_v sacrifice_a she_o jephtah_n practice_n therein_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o great_a countenance_v of_o humane_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o many_o instance_n be_v manifest_a of_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o moloch_n whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o any_o monastic_a separation_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a to_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o any_o voluntary_a vow_a virginity_n in_o monastery_n as_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v this_o virginity_n be_v not_o voluntary_o vow_v upon_o the_o virgin_n part_n but_o it_o be_v violent_o impose_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a vow_n of_o she_o own_o father_n who_o live_v in_o such_o corrupt_a time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n that_o himself_o want_v not_o some_o tincture_n thereof_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o jephtah_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o both_o in_o make_v and_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o see_v his_o daughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o voluntary_a vow_n of_o virginity_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n though_o she_o obsequious_o submit_v to_o her_o father_n dispose_v authority_n over_o she_o yet_o do_v she_o beg_v leave_n of_o her_o father_n to_o lament_v her_o destinate_a life_n for_o two_o month_n among_o the_o mountain_n before_o she_o become_v a_o recluse_n and_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o her_o place_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o such_o monastic_a life_n as_o popish_a nun_n lead_v n._n b._n but_o all_o circumstance_n aforesaid_a be_v well_o consider_v this_o example_n upon_o record_n may_v rather_o serve_v as_o a_o sea_n mark_v for_o shun_v such_o rock_n from_o fear_n of_o ship_n wrack_n than_o stand_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o follow_v age_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v this_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o caution_n and_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n answer_v 2._o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o unscriptural_a for_o some_o woman_n to_o be_v so_o shut_v up_o as_o not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n ever_o after_o to_o pass_v by_o tamar_n david_n daughter_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o brother_n house_n 2_o sam._n 13.20_o and_o david_n concubine_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o also_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_o david_n daughter_n remain_v in_o absolom_n house_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o long_o his_o concubine_n be_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n 2_o sam._n 20.3_o n._n b._n come_v we_o now_o to_o more_o undefiled_a instance_n as_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luk._n 2.37_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o few_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o who_o grotius_n say_v that_o she_o be_v affine_fw-la huic_fw-la exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n near_o akin_a to_o this_o for_o she_o spend_v fourscore_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o widowhood_n save_v her_o seven_o year_n marriage_n in_o frequent_a fast_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o simeon_n take_v up_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n into_o his_o arm_n simeoni_n succinuit_n she_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o beautiful_a babe_n with_o simeon_n also_o to_o make_v up_o a_o more_o harmonious_a consort_n ver_fw-la 38._o n._n b._n but_o still_o to_o step_v near_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n may_v be_v confer_v herewith_o concern_v virgin_n which_o he_o confess_v can_v be_v congruous_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v reserve_v still_o a_o liberty_n of_o do_v otherwise_o if_o need_v require_v which_o popish_a votary_n do_v not_o and_o which_o jephtah_n rash_a vow_n indeed_o take_v away_o from_o his_o daughter_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o not_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v decree_v no_o
and_o breed_n thus_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o this_o change_n in_o saul_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o fit_a to_o look_v to_o his_o father_n ass_n than_o to_o bear_v his_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o prophet_n until_o one_o wise_a than_o the_o rest_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n say_v to_o they_o wonder_v not_o my_o son_n at_o this_o change_n for_o those_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o by_o grace_n they_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o inspire_v who_o he_o please_v n._n b._n thus_o another_o saul_n be_v as_o much_o wonder_v at_o when_o of_o a_o persecutor_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o preacher_n act_v 9.21_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o wonder_v at_o when_o illiterate_a fisherman_n be_v change_v into_o learned_a fisher_n of_o man_n act_n 2.7_o 8._o and_o 4.13_o and_o no_o less_o be_v our_o lord_n himself_o wonder_v at_o mark_v 6.2_o 3._o john_n 7.15_o as_o to_o the_o four_o signal_n of_o saul_n tarry_v for_o samuel_n seven_o day_n at_o gilgal_n which_o probable_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o he_o in_o case_n of_o emergency_n as_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8_o 9_o though_o saul_n keep_v this_o rule_n of_o samuel_n exact_o chap._n 11.14_o 15._o yet_o he_o base_o break_v it_o in_o chap._n 13.8_o in_o not_o stay_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o which_o foolish_a action_n samuel_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n 13_o etc._n etc._n josephus_n say_v he_o fail_v in_o this_o constant_a rule_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v both_o the_o piety_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o saul_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o royal_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n first_o his_o piety_n appear_v v._o 13._o no_o soon_o be_v his_o prophetic_a rapture_n over_o but_o he_o resort_v to_o the_o synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n with_o his_o fellow-prophet_n both_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o divine_a call_n to_o such_o a_o high_a advancement_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o protection_n and_o direction_n therein_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n second_o his_o modesty_n in_o his_o taciturnity_n and_o reservedness_n towards_o his_o uncle_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o observe_v this_o unexpected_a alteration_n in_o his_o nephew_n make_v he_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a about_o his_o journey_n suspect_v something_o extraordinary_a have_v happen_v to_o he_o that_o have_v cause_v this_o strange_a change_n saul_n answer_v his_o uncle_n that_o samuel_n tell_v he_o the_o ass_n be_v find_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o find_v a_o kingdom_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o josephus_n render_v two_o very_a good_a reason_n of_o saul_n silence_n in_o this_o business_n first_o lest_o if_o his_o uncle_n have_v believe_v it_o saul_n have_v then_o be_v matter_n of_o envy_n to_o his_o superior_a see_v the_o nephew_n prefer_v before_o he_o second_o if_o be_v have_v not_o believe_v it_o than_o will_v he_o have_v jeer_v saul_n for_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a and_o imperious_a fool._n i_o add_v three_o saul_n may_v be_v move_v to_o silence_n in_o obedience_n to_o samuel_n who_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o secrecy_n chap._n 9.25_o 26_o 27._o four_o this_o be_v saul_n humble_a modesty_n as_o be_v that_o afterward_o of_o hide_v himself_o behind_o the_o stuff_n when_o choose_a king_n v._o 22._o five_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o saul_n prudence_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o on_o good_a ground_n not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o due_a time_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n public_a call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n after_o all_o those_o private_a transaction_n betwixt_o samuel_n and_o saul_n so_o secret_o in_o order_n thereunto_o this_o public_a work_n be_v express_v in_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n first_o the_o antecedent_n be_v two_o 1._o samuel_n the_o judge_n call_v a_o parliament_n at_o mizpeh_n v._o 17._o where_o all_o israel_n have_v meet_v before_o upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n chap._n 7.5_o and_o some_o suppose_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v thither_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v present_a to_o consult_v about_o the_o new_a king_n because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o but_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o psal_n 82.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o samuel_n expostulation_n with_o this_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o transcendent_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v their_o king_n both_o govern_n and_o defend_v israel_n with_o the_o ingratitude_n incredulity_n and_o folly_n of_o israel_n v._o 18_o 19_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o what_o a_o company_n of_o fool_n be_v you_o that_o will_v rather_o place_v your_o confidence_n in_o a_o man_n who_o you_o know_v not_o how_o he_o will_v prove_v than_o in_o god_n who_o power_n and_o goodness_n you_o have_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o experience_v and_o you_o still_o persist_v in_o reject_v god_n government_n refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o reason_n but_o still_o call_v for_o a_o king_n upon_o any_o condition_n second_o the_o concomitant_n 1._o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v order_v prov._n 16.33_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o tribe_n and_o benjamin_n be_v take_v though_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o judah_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v after_o give_v by_o god_n in_o love_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v give_v to_o benjamin_n in_o anger_n hos_n 13.11_o the_o foolish_a people_n as_o it_o be_v do_v now_o force_v it_o from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o this_o obscure_a tribe_n to_o a_o obscure_a family_n to_o a_o obscure_a household_n and_o to_o a_o obscure_a person_n v._o 20_o 21._o saul_n be_v pitch_v on_o by_o lot_n as_o achan_n have_v be_v josh_n 7.14_o but_o for_o another_o end_n 2._o when_o saul_n shall_v have_v be_v present_v great_a out-cry_n be_v make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v until_o either_o the_o highpriest_n by_o the_o urim_n if_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o or_o rather_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n a_o discovery_n where_o he_o lie_v lurk_v the_o oracle_n tell_v he_o he_o lay_v hide_v among_o the_o carriage_n v._n 22._o which_o saul_n do_v both_o modest_o as_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o prudent_o as_o one_o that_o will_v be_v passive_a in_o his_o own_o preferment_n which_o he_o well_o know_v will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o people_n who_o 3._o run_v to_o fetch_v he_o forth_o and_o receive_v their_o new_a king_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n and_o the_o loud_a when_o they_o see_v he_o more_o personable_a and_o overtop_v than_o any_o of_o the_o people_n v._o 23_o 24._o 4._o samuel_n then_o draw_v up_o a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o beam_n even_o betwixt_o sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n show_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o king_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o king_n will_v common_o prove_v to_o be_v when_o he_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v above_o man_n only_o but_o to_o be_v above_o all_o mankind_n also_o rule_v so_o absolute_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n v._o 25._o namely_o the_o law_n of_o god_n limit_v kingly_a power_n in_o man_n and_o declare_v what_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o deut._n 17.14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n ezek_n 45.9_o 10_o and_o 46.16_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o three_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o be_v 1_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o parliament_n after_o they_o have_v concur_v with_o both_o samuel_n and_o the_o people_n in_o king_n saul_n election_n 2._o saul_n departure_n and_o live_v private_o at_o gibeah_n have_v only_o a_o royal_a guard_n to_o conduct_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o show_v himself_o a_o king_n rather_o by_o his_o action_n than_o by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o those_o malcontent_n that_o oppose_v he_o at_o his_o election_n and_o â—uch_v a_o opportunity_n saul_n soon_o obtain_v chap._n 11._o 3._o the_o two_o faction_n among_o the_o pâ—â—â—e_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o own_a saul_n for_o their_o king_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n v._n 26._o those_o be_v the_o most_o conscientious_a of_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o over-desirous_a of_o a_o king_n with_o the_o generality_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v god_n himself_o have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o obey_v he_o
samuel_n can_v not_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v loud_a enough_o in_o his_o elegant_a oration_n to_o israel_n to_o make_v they_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o samuel_n do_v it_o effectual_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o be_v affright_v at_o such_o a_o dreadful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20_o 18._o as_o moses_n have_v god_n to_o second_v he_o there_o so_o samuel_n have_v the_o same_o good_a second_o here_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n and_o cast_v off_o god_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o slay_v they_o with_o thunderbolt_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o namely_o israel_n repentance_n v._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a conviction_n to_o they_o upon_o many_o account_n as_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o prodigious_a storm_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o wheat_n harvest_n when_o the_o parch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v natural_o dry_a up_o all_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a day_n when_o samuel_n foretell_v this_o and_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o black_a cloud_n arise_v psal_n 147.8_o 3_o that_o the_o storm_n shall_v fall_v so_o sudden_o as_o do_v that_o upon_o sodom_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o lot_n when_o god_n rain_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n from_o heaven_n upon_o that_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 19.23_o 24._o 4._o that_o it_o fall_v with_o such_o violence_n far_o beyond_o ordinary_a storm_n as_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v knock_v down_o dead_a by_o it_o 5._o that_o such_o dreadful_a flash_n of_o fire_n shall_v bolt_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o vast_a confluence_n of_o water_n and_o that_o with_o such_o confound_a crack_n 6_o that_o this_o whole_a prodigy_n shall_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v they_o fear_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n the_o lord_n because_o he_o most_o frightful_o thunder_v and_o samuel_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o also_o have_v prevail_v for_o those_o frightful_a thundering_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reflect_v severe_o upon_o their_o mad_a folly_n say_v what_o fool_n be_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o from_o we_o 1._o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o god_n at_o who_o command_n be_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v such_o terrible_a tempest_n at_o his_o beck_n call_v and_o command_v and_o 2._o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v so_o prevailent_a with_o this_o great_a god_n and_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n we_o have_v declare_v his_o innocency_n five_o 4._o we_o have_v hear_v his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o excellent_a oration_n we_o have_v see_v his_o patience_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o judgship_n and_o now_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v his_o power_n with_o god_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o governor_n though_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o they_o may_v well_o think_v thus_o yet_o this_o they_o say_v upon_o record_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 19_o where_o note_n 1._o so_o conscious_a be_v their_o thunderstruck_a conscience_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n that_o they_o have_v no_o confidence_n of_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o beg_v samuel_n to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n 2._o they_o call_v themselves_o samuel_n servant_n when_o they_o have_v desert_v his_o service_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a and_o another_o master_n to_o wit_n saul_n mendoza_n therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o like_o the_o common_a court-complement_n of_o our_o day_n your_o servant_n sir_n when_o indeed_o man_n be_v too_o saucy_a to_o be_v so_o to_o who_o they_o say_v so_o 3._o they_o call_v the_o lord_n samuel_n god_n they_o be_v both_o afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v he_o and_o know_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o and_o 4._o they_o fear_v that_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n will_v destroy_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o harvest_n 5._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o late_a sin_n they_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o other_o former_a sin_n 6._o and_o when_o samuel_n see_v they_o true_o humble_v he_o pray_v down_o the_o storm_n as_o he_o have_v pray_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o epilogue_n of_o samuel_n oration_n after_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o to_o 25._o wherein_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o caution_n beware_v of_o vain_a idol_n turn_v not_o aside_o to_o they_o as_o you_o oft_o have_v do_v heretofore_o if_o you_o do_v at_o your_o peril_n they_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v unprofitable_a but_o most_o pernicious_a both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n shall_v perish_v thereby_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25._o 2._o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n cleave_v close_a to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v cleave_v as_o close_o to_o you_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la deserentem_fw-la austin_n his_o own_o honour_n be_v engage_v ver_fw-la 22._o and_o he_o abhor_v to_o forfeit_v it_o forsake_v none_o but_o such_o as_o first_o for_o sake_n he_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o 3._o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n bid_v they_o first_o not_o to_o despair_v fear_v not_o with_o a_o despond_v fear_n v._o 20._o second_o god_n have_v make_v you_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n exod._n 19.5_o not_o from_o your_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o free_a mercy_n deut._n 7.7_o and_o 9.5_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o his_o love_n and_o will_v still_o love_v you_o for_o his_o choice_n and_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph_n 3.17_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 23._o three_o he_o promise_v they_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 23._o though_o they_o have_v disoblige_v he_o and_o make_v he_o now_o pray_v against_o they_o in_o procure_v this_o tempest_n which_o though_o it_o may_v hinder_v their_o harvest_n and_o do_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o fear_n yet_o do_v it_o help_v to_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n say_v nay_o i_o will_v not_o only_o now_o pray_v for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v also_o preach_v to_o you_o as_o your_o prophet_n though_o not_o your_o judge_n but_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n both_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o without_o diminution_n of_o god_n due_a otherwise_o neither_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o nor_o preach_v to_o you_o can_v at_o all_o profit_n you_o be_v you_o dutiful_a to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n chap._n xiii_o chapter_n the_o 13_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o saul_n distrust_n and_o timorous_a temper_n in_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o philistines_n remark_n upon_o it_o be_v i_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v ver_fw-la 1._o namely_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n from_o his_o first_o election_n at_o mizpeh_n in_o which_o time_n the_o story_n in_o chap._n 11_o and_o 12._o do_v fall_v out_o so_o long_o he_o rule_v righteous_o peaceable_o and_o orderly_o and_o he_o reign_v two_o year_n more_o after_o this_o wherein_o he_o conquer_a the_o philistine_n syrian_n mâ—abiâ—es_n and_o ammonite_n that_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o in_o that_o time_n also_o he_o invade_v amalek_n but_o because_o he_o spare_v agag_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o anoint_v david_n n._n b._n he_o rule_v well_o till_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o be_v bereave_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o then_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n the_o time_n he_o rule_v after_o his_o rejection_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o rule_n but_o rather_o a_o tyranny_n and_o a_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n chap._n 14.47_o that_o be_v reassume_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v partly_o by_o samuel_n sentence_n chap._n 13.14_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o philistine_n who_o have_v almost_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o take_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n who_o have_v say_v by_o his_o servant_n samuel_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v it_o so_o he_o rule_v with_o rigour_n ever_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o rule_v so_o few_o year_n n._n b._n and_o thus_o in_o god_n account_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n than_o while_o he_o live_v well_o whereunto_o seneca_n notion_n do_v correspond_v diu_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la diu_fw-la vixit_fw-la a_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o live_v very_o little_a for_o he_o be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v like_o paul_n widow_n
he_o serve_v he_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o serve_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v serve_v god_n himself_o so_o if_o he_o can_v have_v reach_v he_o as_o he_o do_v his_o high_a priest_n saul_n here_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o consult_v with_o he_o but_o will_v have_v serve_v himself_o upon_o god_n only_o six_o in_o his_o compose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o curse_v oath_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o his_o people_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o hence_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o rash_a and_o undadvised_a adjuration_n that_o saul_n without_o consult_v with_o god_n or_o his_o high_a priest_n put_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n both_o present_a and_o absent_a to_o taste_v no_o kind_n of_o food_n that_o day_n and_o such_o as_o observe_v it_o not_o he_o devote_v to_o death_n v._o 24_o 39_o 44._o wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v a_o general_n fast_o that_o israel_n may_v the_o more_o be_v avenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n n._n b._n hereupon_o some_o popish_a commentator_n do_v high_o commend_v saul_n for_o command_v this_o fast_a for_o say_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o of_o the_o adjuration_n be_v good_a but_o josephus_n himself_o find_v fault_n with_o saul_n for_o this_o force_a past_a and_o so_o do_v all_o our_o own_o best_a interpreter_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o saul_n thus_o adjure_v his_o subject_n out_o of_o his_o own_o insolent_a arrogancy_n design_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o zeal_n which_o more_o due_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n jonathan_n second_o it_o savour_v also_o of_o too_o bloody_a a_o mind_n over-desiring_a to_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o philistine_n his_o fellow-creature_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v to_o fall_v fast_o enough_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n one_o against_o another_o three_o saul_n severity_n do_v indeed_o extend_v most_o here_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o disenable_v they_o by_o this_o overrigorous_a fast_o to_o pursue_v the_o fly_a enemy_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o act_n namely_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o victory_n by_o use_v those_o evil_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o good_a jonathan_n affirm_v v._o 30._o whereas_o a_o good_a magistrate_n more_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o one_o good_a citizen_n and_o subject_a than_o the_o death_n of_o many_o enemy_n four_o he_o do_v inconsiderate_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n even_o the_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v who_o be_v either_o 1._o those_o who_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v captive_a and_o make_v slave_n to_o they_o in_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o battle_n against_o their_o opposer_n or_o 2._o those_o fugitive_n that_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o philistine_n for_o save_v their_o own_o life_n or_o 3._o those_o coward_n that_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o holes_n through_o fear_n of_o the_o philestine_n chap._n 13.6_o and_o now_o dare_v creep_v forth_o and_o pursue_v a_o fly_a adversary_n chap._n 14.21_o 22._o but_o above_o all_o 4._o jonathan_n and_o his_o squire_n who_o likewise_o be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o innocent_a of_o this_o rash_a adjuration_n v._o 3_o 27._o five_o saul_n interdict_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n to_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v over_o rigorous_a insomuch_o as_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o always_o in_o the_o strict_a solemn_a fast_n find_v some_o indulgence_n six_o saul_n law_n here_o be_v like_o draco_n that_o punish_v every_o peccad_a llo_n or_o little_a fault_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o present_a death_n and_o therefore_o be_v sâ—id_v to_o be_v write_v not_o with_o black_a but_o with_o blood_n though_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o such_o a_o accurse_a death_n especial_o his_o son_n for_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n v._o 43_o 44._o a_o punishment_n far_o exceed_v the_o fault_n seven_o saul_n rash_a adjure_v his_o subject_n by_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n without_o just_a cause_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o be_v well_o nigh_o hungerstarved_n they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o greediness_n eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v v._o 32._o even_o by_o saul_n himself_o v._o 33._o saul_n can_v there_o see_v the_o people_n sin_n but_o not_o his_o own_o that_o have_v occasion_v it_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o king_n command_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n yet_o saul_n have_v so_o starve_v they_o that_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o break_v god_n command_n for_o fear_v of_o hell_n gen._n 9.4_o leu._n 3.17_o and_o 17.14_o deut._n 12.16_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o hypocrisy_n 1._o in_o building_n but_o one_o altar_n for_o his_o many_o victory_n v._o 35._o that_o over_o the_o ammonite_n in_o chap._n 11._o deserve_v not_o one_o in_o his_o account_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o desperate_a swearer_n and_o curser_n v._o 39_o 44._o rap_v out_o oath_n upon_o oath_n 3._o god_n not_o answer_v such_o a_o sinner_n v._o 37._o joh._n 9.31_o when_o he_o will_v have_v pursue_v the_o enemy_n without_o ask_v of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n interpose_v and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o v._o 36._o 4_o he_o scruple_n eat_v blood_n but_o not_o shed_v blood_n even_o of_o jonathan_n v._o 44._o resolve_v it_o with_o bloody_a oath_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o rescue_v he_o v._o 45._o 5._o in_o take_v the_o kingdom_n v._o 47._o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n who_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o chap._n 13.14_o 6._o in_o turn_v tyrant_n after_o this_o take_v their_o son_n from_o his_o subject_n at_o his_o will_n v._o 52._o as_o samuel_n foretell_v chap._n 8.11_o as_o now_o he_o swear_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n in_o a_o chase_n learn_v no_o lesson_n from_o jephtah_n who_o have_v so_o rash_o vow_v to_o devote_a his_o own_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o in_o chapter_n fifteen_o hereof_o 1_o sam._n chap._n xv._o chapter_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o far_o and_o full_a demonstration_n of_o saul_n hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n in_o his_o war_n with_o amalek_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o rejection_n the_o remark_n be_v 1._o the_o material_a cause_n of_o saul_n disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v concern_v amalek_n that_o lick_v people_n as_o the_o hebr._n name_n signify_v who_o have_v not_o only_o assault_v israel_n with_o open_a hostility_n to_o hinder_v their_o march_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 24.20_o but_o also_o have_v lay_v lurk_v ambushment_n to_o lick_v up_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o feeble_a of_o they_o deut._n 25.17_o 18._o though_o this_o double_a injury_n be_v now_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o the_o lord_n remember_v it_o still_o v._o 12._o n._n b._n it_o be_v ill_a anger_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n his_o forbearance_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n therefore_o do_v he_o now_o send_v samuel_n to_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n israel_n have_v to_o revenge_v their_o old_a injury_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o universal_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o as_o balaam_n have_v prophesy_v of_o they_o they_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o numb_a 24.20_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v swear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o exod._n 17.16_o samuel_n therefore_o lay_v god_n charge_n home_o upon_o saul_n that_o at_o length_n after_o all_o his_o so_o heinous_a miscarriage_n heretofore_o and_o after_o god_n so_o heavy_a menace_n thereupon_o chap._n 13.8_o 9_o saying_n yet_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o king_n and_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o obey_v be_v mind_v to_o try_v thou_o once_o more_o see_v thou_o make_v amends_o for_o thy_o former_a error_n and_o redeem_v god_n favour_n for_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o saul_n sin_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o partiality_n of_o his_o obeve_a god_n command_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o far_o saul_n obey_v god_n 1_o in_o muster_v up_o his_o man_n to_o a_o potent_a army_n ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o in_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n ver_fw-la 5._o n._n b._n 3._o in_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o kenites_n who_o have_v show_v kindness_n to_o
to_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o rage_a lion_n who_o have_v hunt_v over_o all_o land_n to_o devour_v he_o ver_fw-la 2._o his_o strong_a faith_n quell_v and_o kill_v distrustful_a fear_n and_o shore_v he_o up_o yea_o shove_v he_o forward_o to_o step_v end-way_n into_o this_o first_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n this_o heroic_a spirit_n be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o face_n and_o like_o another_o abraham_n dare_v follow_v god_n blindfold_a in_o obedience_n heb._n 11.8_o yea_o and_o dare_v stand_v alone_o to_o face_n ahab_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o train_n of_o cutthroat_n remark_n the_o four_o be_v elijah_n wisdom_n mix_v with_o his_o valour_n he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o steward_n have_v divide_v the_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n to_o find_v water_n and_o pasture_n to_o keep_v alive_a the_o royal_a mule_n etc._n etc._n which_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v this_o be_v only_o the_o king_n care_n while_o he_o wish_v to_o kill_v god_n prophet_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o save_v his_o stable_a than_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o steward_n obadiah_n be_v a_o man_n better_o mind_v who_o he_o well_o know_v answer_v his_o own_o name_n signify_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n most_o prudent_o present_v himself_o first_o to_o obadiah_n before_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 7_o to_o 17._o mark_v 1._o â—iety_n without_o policy_n be_v too_o simple_a to_o be_v safe_a and_o policy_n without_o piety_n be_v too_o subtle_a to_o be_v good_a these_o two_o do_v well_o when_o match_v together_o they_o secure_v themselves_o and_o make_v many_o happy_a as_o in_o elijah_n here_o but_o they_o do_v ill_a when_o sever_v asunder_o the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n be_v easy_o catch_v and_o the_o serpent_n without_o the_o dove_n have_v a_o deadly_a sting_n therefore_o our_o lord_n allow_v of_o that_o composition_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10.16_o a_o serpent_n eye_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n when_o see_v set_v in_o a_o dove_n head_n it_o must_v be_v meekness_n of_o wisdom_n james_n 3.13_o religion_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n thus_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o of_o the_o dove_n in_o a_o true_o religious_a soul_n elijah_n do_v not_o imprudent_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o danger_n but_o he_o use_v obadiah_n to_o inform_v ahab_n of_o his_o approach_a that_o ahab_n cholerous_a expectation_n of_o meet_v he_o may_v be_v digest_v before_o they_o meet_v and_o he_o make_v sure_a that_o jezebel_n shall_v be_v absent_a when_o he_o meet_v ahab_n mark_v 2._o here_o a_o wicked_a king_n have_v a_o godly_a steward_n as_o pharaoh_n have_v his_o joseph_n ahasuerus_n his_o mordecai_n artaxerxes_n his_o nehemiah_n darius_n his_o daniel_n and_o nero_n that_o none-such_a for_o blood_n have_v some_o good_a servant_n in_o his_o household_n phil._n 4.22_o as_o herod_n have_v luke_n 8.3_o this_o obadiah_n fear_v the_o lord_n great_o ver_fw-la 3.12_o and_o give_v good_a demonstration_n thereof_o for_o though_o he_o breathe_v in_o a_o bad_a air_n at_o a_o idolatrous_a court_n n.b._n yet_o every_o man_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o private_a betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o though_o he_o hazard_v not_o his_o life_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o this_o be_v david_n case_n when_o drive_v from_o it_o by_o saul_n nor_o do_v he_o worship_v either_o the_o calf_n or_o baal_n but_o venture_v his_o own_o life_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n persecute_v by_o jezebel_n v._o 4_o 13._o no_o doubt_n but_o godly_a policy_n be_v practise_v by_o he_o also_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n mark_v 3_o this_o good_a man_n though_o he_o pay_v his_o veneration_n to_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 7._o who_o he_o know_v from_o old_a acquaintance_n yet_o be_v pusillanimous_a to_o become_v the_o internuncius_fw-la his_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d ahab_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o famous_a dialogue_n betwixt_o elijah_n and_o obadiah_n herein_o contain_v may_v well_o make_v up_o remark_n the_o four_o the_o conference_n at_o their_o providential_a congress_n consist_v of_o many_o branch_n as_o 1._o though_o this_o obadiah_n be_v lord_n high-steward_n of_o israel_n yet_o fall_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o face_n before_o a_o poor_a persecute_a prophet_n who_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o board_v with_o raven_n and_o with_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n about_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n pass_v this_o compliment_n upon_o he_o art_n thou_o that_o my_o lord_n elijah_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o elijah_n answer_v i_o be_o go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v elijah_n be_v here_o for_o 8._o whence_o p._n martyr_n observe_v that_o though_o ahab_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n yet_o his_o wickedness_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v ahab_n dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o he_o be_v still_o obadiah_n lord_n this_o bold_a command_n the_o prophet_n impose_v upon_o this_o great_a grandee_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v reverence_n from_o he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n to_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n 3._o obadiah_n reply_v ver_fw-la 9_o admire_v not_o only_o the_o boldness_n but_o also_o the_o unkindness_n of_o this_o command_n say_v dr._n hall_n say_v what_o have_v i_o sin_v &_o c_o thus_o to_o expose_v i_o to_o ruin_n by_o ahab_n rage_n who_o will_v certain_o slay_v thy_o servant_n for_o not_o apprehend_v thou_o for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_o and_o most_o solicitous_o seek_v in_o all_o land_n and_o in_o confederate_a country_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o harbour_v a_o traitor_n who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o famine_n in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n so_o incense_v therefore_o be_v ahab_n against_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v force_v other_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n not_o to_o harbour_v any_o of_o his_o fugitive_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o that_o this_o message_n be_v fit_a for_o thy_o foe_n a_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n than_o for_o i_o thy_o friend_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o so_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o i_o must_v either_o kill_v thou_o or_o be_v kill_v for_o thou_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o n.b._n oh_o unhappy_a servant_n that_o be_v plunge_v to_o keep_v god_n and_o a_o tyrant_n favour_n too_o etc._n etc._n 4._o elijah_n rejoynder_n v._o 15._o wherein_o he_o remove_v all_o obadiah_n fear_n about_o the_o spirit_n be_v remove_v himself_o as_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o 16._o ezek._n 3.14_o act_n 8.39_o mat._n 4.1_o and_o assure_v he_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o appear_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n before_o the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o much_o incense_v against_o he_o n._n b._n elijah_n faith_n be_v above_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v put_v forth_o kitchen_n fire_n he_o trust_v the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v secure_v he_o so_o long_o in_o sareptah_n so_o nigh_o ahab_n in_o a_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o jezebel_n father_n ethabaal_n ahab_n father-in-law_n notwithstanding_o his_o hunt_v he_o in_o so_o many_o kingdom_n will_v likewise_o by_o his_o power_n protect_v he_o in_o ahab_n presence_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n 5._o obadiah_n firm_a resolve_v hereupon_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n messenger_n to_o ahab_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o he_o see_v elijah_n constancy_n therein_o he_o go_v to_o tell_v ahab_n and_o ahab_n come_v to_o meet_v elijah_n either_o to_o execute_v his_o rage_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o inquire_v when_o he_o may_v expect_v rain_n from_o he_o know_v that_o though_o himself_o command_v a_o small_a spot_n of_o earth_n yet_o elijah_n have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n say_v dr._n hall_n but_o ahab_n be_v startle_v to_o hear_v of_o elijah_n bold_a come_v to_o meet_v he_o who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o search_n for_o he_o in_o all_o land_n well_o may_v he_o think_v sure_o elijah_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o unless_o he_o come_v under_o a_o sure_a safeguard_v and_o with_o a_o strange_a commission_n he_o know_v his_o course_n mantle_n be_v better_a arm_v than_o my_o robe_n and_o royal_a sceptre_n remark_n the_o five_o be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o meeting_n from_o ver_fw-la 17_o to_o ver_fw-la 40._o in_o which_o famous_a history_n mark_v 1_o ahab_n charge_v elijah_n with_o trouble_v israel_n ver_fw-la 17._o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n this_o angry_a ahab_n at_o first_o sight_n dare_v wag_n his_o wicked_a tongue_n in_o charge_v god_n prophet_n with_o a_o capital_a crime_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n
lest_o his_o hand_n shall_v wither_v as_o jeroboam_n hand_n have_v so_o late_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n ahab_n do_v here_o faith_n dr._n hall_n as_o some_o fond_a people_n blame_v the_o herald_n that_o proclaim_v a_o war_n by_o his_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o war_n elijah_n do_v no_o more_o therefore_o he_o bold_o retort_v ver_fw-la 18._o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n to_o be_v ahab_n sin_n of_o idolatry_n p._n martyr_n observe_v here_o elijah_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o king_n to_o beg_v his_o royal_a pardon_n but_o prophet-like_a he_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o undaunted_a spirit_n have_v steel_v his_o face_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o adamant_n ezek._n 3.9_o discover_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o his_o idolatry_n be_v the_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o do_v elijah_n herein_o transgress_v god_n law_n thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v ruler_n exod._n 22.28_o for_o he_o contemn_v not_o his_o power_n but_o only_o reprove_v his_o sin_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o prophet_n office_n and_o thus_o our_o lord_n call_v hâ—â—od_a fox_n luke_n 13.32_o so_o far_o be_v elijah_n from_o despise_v dominion_n that_o while_o he_o reprove_v the_o king_n he_o also_o require_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o summon_v a_o assembly_n to_o mount_n carmel_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o may_v be_v decide_v whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o prophet_n be_v israel_n troubler_n mark_v 2._o for_o 20._o ahab_n comply_v with_o elijah_n motion_n which_o p._n martyr_n marvel_v at_o say_v sure_o ahab_n dare_v not_o deny_v so_o reasonable_a a_o proposal_n tend_v to_o remove_v the_o famine_n and_o procure_v rain_n etc._n etc._n to_o reject_v it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o discontent_n to_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n or_o he_o may_v fear_v some_o great_a and_o more_o mischievous_a judgement_n or_o out_o of_o curiosity_n of_o his_o behold_v some_o extraordinary_a action_n of_o elijah_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o inferior_a motive_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a cause_o overrule_a ahab_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n prov._n 21.1_o and_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o send_v for_o all_o those_o that_o elijah_n require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o mark_v 3._o the_o person_n elijah_n require_v ahab_n to_o summon_v up_o to_o mount_n carmel_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v 1._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o these_o he_o expostulate_v with_o about_o their_o halt_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21_o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n call_v prophet_n here_o because_o idolater_n feign_v such_o function_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n elijah_n will_v have_v all_o summon_v both_o the_o four_o hundred_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n and_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o which_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o kingdom_n n.b._n the_o number_n of_o those_o prophet_n be_v set_v down_o say_v p._n martyr_n to_o show_v what_o zeal_n idolater_n have_v to_o multiply_v their_o false_a prophet_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o jezebel_n who_o feed_v four_o hundred_o of_o they_o at_o her_o own_o table_n while_o god_n prophet_n be_v glad_a of_o bread_n and_o water_n in_o obadiah_n be_v cave_n these_o trencher-chaplain_n of_o jezebel_n be_v feast_v upon_o her_o delicacy_n and_o dwell_v in_o splendid_a and_o pleasant_a place_n some_o near_o her_o royal_a palace_n this_o likewise_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o courage_n of_o elijah_n who_o be_v one_o alone_o dare_v make_v this_o challenge_n to_o oppose_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o mark_v 4._o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o prophet_n no_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pope_n ahab_n summon_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o imperious_a jezebel_n countermand_v the_o king_n and_o permit_v not_o she_o four_o hundred_o to_o be_v present_a perhaps_o out_o of_o care_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n power_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o they_o chap._n 22.6_o now_o reserve_v to_o deceive_v ahab_n then_o to_o his_o utter_a destruction_n elijah_n come_v to_o this_o assembly_n and_o charge_v the_o elder_n with_o inconstancy_n attem_v posechim_a gnal_n shettei_n hasegnephim_n hebr._n why_o fly_v you_o like_o bird_n off_o from_o one_o branch_n and_o on_o to_o another_o or_o why_o halt_v you_o like_o cripple_n the_o body_n now_o up_o and_o now_o down_o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n matth._n 6.24_o god_n and_o baal_n be_v not_o thus_o unstable_a in_o your_o way_n james_z 1.6_o but_o make_v straight_o your_o path_n hebr._n 12.13_o mark_v 5._o elijah_n offer_v to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n but_o rather_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o give_v the_o precedency_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n to_o baal_n prophet_n as_o to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v pretend_v that_o their_o god_n by_o any_o disgust_n be_v become_v sullen_a and_o therefore_o silent_a the_o people_n consent_v that_o he_o who_o answer_v by_o fire_n they_o will_v own_v for_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a say_v lavater_n how_o god_n have_v former_o do_v so_o gen._n 4.4_o levit._fw-la 9.24_o judge_n 6.21_o and_o 13.20_o 2_o chron._n 7.1_o and_o 1_o chron._n 21.26_o mark_v 6._o baal_n prophet_n prepare_v their_o bullock_n first_o according_a to_o elijah_n grant_v and_o pray_v for_o fire_n to_o burn_v it_o presume_v say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o baal_n will_v burn_v that_o best_a beast_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v for_o he_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o but_o their_o idol_n prove_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a yea_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n who_o all_o their_o antic_a gesture_n prophet-like_a rapture_n and_o unnatural_a lance_a themselves_o can_v awaken_v n._n b._n it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v what_o a_o hideous_a yell_a and_o prodigious_a uproar_n those_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o wide-throated_n priest_n will_v make_v in_o their_o joint_a prayer_n and_o outcry_n to_o baal_n assure_o they_o well-nigh_o tear_v the_o very_a sky_n with_o their_o loud_a acclamation_n for_o a_o answer_n by_o fire_n how_o do_v they_o leap_v upon_o their_o altar_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o become_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o so_o they_o may_v but_o conquer_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o continue_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o they_o leap_v up_o say_v dr._n hall_n upon_o their_o altar_n as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v thence_o that_o fire_n which_o will_v not_o come_v of_o itself_o alone_o without_o fetch_v n._n b._n oh_o what_o will_v the_o devil_n that_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n have_v give_v for_o one_o flash_n of_o lightning_n out_o of_o the_o air_n his_o own_o territory_n at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v satan_n to_o destroy_v job_n seven_o thousand_o sheep_n by_o a_o great_a fire_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n job_n 1.3_o 16._o will_v not_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o flash_n to_o consume_v one_o bullock_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o devil-worship_n oh_o how_o proud_a will_v lucifer_n have_v be_v if_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luke_n 10.18_o so_o now_o he_o may_v have_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o fiery_a form_n upon_o his_o own_o altar_n of_o baal_n when_o their_o voice_n be_v even_o spend_v with_o continual_a loud_a cry_v from_o morning_n to_o noon_n n._n b._n then_o elijah_n flout_v they_o into_o a_o cut_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n so_o vex_v they_o be_v at_o their_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a deity_n whereby_o they_o mingle_v their_o own_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n hope_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o blood_n will_v out_o cry_v their_o prayer_n and_o awaken_v a_o sleepy_a devil_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o man_n blood_n offer_v to_o he_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o deity_n this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o pagan_a neighbour_n deut._n 14.1_o sanguine_a placâstis_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o virgin_n caesâ_fw-la virg._n they_o use_v to_o appease_v their_o god_n and_o goddess_n with_o human_a blood_n when_o they_o have_v try_v all_o mean_n
3.16_o 17._o and_o daniel_n feed_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n psalm_n 37.3_o and_o make_v a_o good_a live_n out_o of_o it_o also_o for_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v he_o so_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o den_n heb._n 11.33_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v daniel_n the_o least_o damage_n so_o he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o die_v not_o by_o they_o mark_v 9_o such_o be_v the_o king_n care_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o lie_v all_o night_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sleep_v or_o rest_n ver_fw-la 19_o whereas_o sleep_n be_v a_o sweet_a parenthesis_n intervening_a betwixt_o a_o man_n toil_n travel_n and_o trouble_n attend_v each_o day_n sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o matth._n 6.34_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n till_o the_o evening_n psalm_n 104.23_o then_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o man_n appoint_v the_o night_n for_o man_n rest_n and_o refreshment_n but_o this_o poor_a despond_v darius_n though_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n lie_v wake_v and_o watch_v all_o night_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_v and_o can_v not_o say_v with_o lord_n burleigh_n high_a treasurer_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o put_v off_o his_o gown_n go_v to_o sleep_v he_o use_v to_o say_v to_o it_o lie_v thou_o there_o lord_n treasurer_n i_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o state_n affair_n for_o this_o night_n whereas_o this_o cark_n king_n be_v glad_a to_o get_v up_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bishpharphara_fw-la signify_v and_o hasten_v to_o the_o den_n with_o perturbation_n say_v the_o chaldee_n not_o fear_v the_o disfavour_n of_o his_o currish_a courtier_n say_v calvin_n for_o his_o grief_n have_v swallow_v up_o his_o fear_n he_o run_v to_o he_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o darius_n at_o the_o den_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o deplorable_a voice_n ver_fw-la 20._o far_a differ_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o daniel_n ver_fw-la 21._o darius_n in_o a_o loud_a lamentation_n ask_v daniel_n be_v thy_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o commendable_a question_n of_o care_n and_o love_n in_o darius_n to_o daniel_n the_o tender_a father_n can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o to_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o laudable_a here_o insomuch_o as_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n to_o a_o captive-jew_n and_o prisoner_n at_o mercy_n junius_n say_v that_o darius_n here_o do_v high_o commend_v both_o daniel_n and_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o but_o dark_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o potent_a but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o be_v he_o able_a we_o solent_fw-la increduli_fw-la say_v calvin_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o unbeliever_n daniel_n answer_v with_o a_o undisturbed_a voice_n ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o pray_v for_o the_o king_n prosperity_n though_o thus_o prosecute_v under_o his_o government_n calvin_n observe_v daniel_n may_v deserve_o rather_o have_v curse_v the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o his_o grand_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n say_v oh_o unconstant_a king_n have_v not_o god_n be_v a_o better_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n than_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o my_o god_n who_o as_o thou_o say_v i_o serve_v continual_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o grotius_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o watcher_n dan._n 4.17_o and_o who_o either_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n literal_o or_o take_v away_o their_o hunger_n from_o they_o or_o make_v daniel_n appear_v terrible_a to_o they_o say_v tirinus_n because_o by_o faith_n i_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 11.33_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o those_o lion_n than_o to_o carry_v about_o a_o lion_n in_o my_o bosom_n a_o enrage_a conscience_n as_o thou_o darius_n now_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n say_v calvin_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o deliverance_n n.b._n the_o rabbin_n riddle_v here_o be_v a_o lion_n come_v and_o deliver_v a_o lion_n from_o the_o lion_n meaning_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n come_v and_o deliver_v from_o those_o lion_n daniel_n as_o stout_a as_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o the_o motive_n and_o procatarctick_a cause_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o innocency_n ver_fw-la 23.2_o his_o faith_n ver_fw-la 24._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o double_a innocency_n one_o towards_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n say_v polanus_fw-la which_o he_o utter_o deny_v dan._n 9.7_o 18._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v thus_o assert_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o my_o innocency_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o i_o but_o from_o his_o mere_a mercy_n say_v calvin_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o temporal_a not_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o other_o be_v towards_o man_n i_o be_o no_o rebel_n against_o thy_o royal_a authority_n o_o king_n as_o my_o false_a accuser_n do_v accuse_v i_o for_o obedience_n to_o king_n must_v be_v only_o in_o god_n say_v calvin_n and_o we_o must_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o honour_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o 2._o his_o faith_n in_o god_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o pray_v hard_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 22.21_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a force_n believe_v god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o remark_n the_o last_o be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o which_o be_v manifold_a mark_v 1_o darius_n be_v exceed_v glad_a that_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v ver_fw-la 23._o shagee_n teeb_fw-mi hebr._fw-la uchementer_fw-la latatus_fw-la have_v now_o get_v a_o bless_a alloy_n to_o his_o distract_a mind_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v much_o cheer_v that_o so_o good_a a_o subject_n be_v save_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o darius_n thus_o delight_v immediate_o command_v that_o daniel_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o those_o fierce_a and_o fell_a lion_n which_o be_v do_v according_o ver_fw-la 23._o not_o stay_v for_o those_o lord_n who_o seal_n be_v upon_o the_o stone_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o this_o miracle_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o king_n courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o disregard_n they_o and_o to_o make_v amends_o without_o they_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o by_o their_o unjust_a instigation_n beside_o darius_n decree_n against_o daniel_n be_v already_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v mark_v 3_o daniel_n be_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n probable_o with_o cord_n as_o jeremy_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n jer._n 38.12_o n.b._n this_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n resurrection_n upon_o who_o that_o furious_a lion_n death_n that_o can_v devour_v all_o mankind_n can_v have_v no_o power_n act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o death_n can_v not_o possible_o hold_v god-man_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o darius_n then_o command_v daniel_n accuser_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o den_n ver_fw-la 24._o nec_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la quam_fw-la necis_fw-la artifices_fw-la arte_fw-la perire_fw-la suâ_fw-la these_o lord_n dig_v a_o pit_n for_o daniel_n and_o now_o just_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o this_o just_a law_n of_o retaliation_n the_o lord_n oft_o observe_v psalm_n 7.15_o 16._o and_o 9.15_o 16._o prov._n 26.27_o eccles_n 10.8_o judg._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n common_a to_o these_o eastern_a king_n yet_o his_o wrath_n here_o be_v just_o incense_v the_o miracle_n be_v so_o marvellous_a and_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o malefactor_n so_o manifest_a that_o without_o any_o further_a process_n or_o examination_n he_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o command_v immediate_a execution_n mark_v 5._o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v cast_v in_o with_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o calvin_n account_v this_o a_o act_n of_o over_o severe_a cruelty_n and_o seem_v to_o resolve_v it_o upon_o the_o arbitrary_a dominion_n of_o those_o eastern_a monarohs_n who_o use_v many_o barbarous_a exercise_n therein_o yet_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o act_n condemn_v bullinger_n evidence_n the_o equity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o amalek_n none_o be_v spare_v the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o achan_n josh_n 7.24_o 25._o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.32_o and_o of_o haman_n who_o be_v
temporal_a redemption_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o this_o but_o submit_v to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o it_o john_n baptist_n have_v intimate_v as_o much_o to_o they_o he_o must_v increase_v i_o must_v decrease_v the_o moon_n give_v way_n to_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o order_n of_o time_n john_n baptist_n behead_v be_v about_o eighteen_o month_n after_o his_o cast_n into_o prison_n so_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v wrought_v before_o it_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o baptist_n together_o we_o will_v begin_v christ_n second_o passover_n with_o the_o behead_n of_o he_o the_o first_o remark_n herein_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a baptist_n have_v touch_v herod_n white_a sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v black_a wickedness_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n without_o either_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n tange_fw-la montes_n &_o fumigabunt_fw-la this_o great_a mountain_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o touch_v upon_o his_o adulterous_a right_a eye_n begin_v to_o smoke_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n of_o rage_n against_o the_o baptist_n think_v it_o irrational_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o stand_v still_o while_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v pick_v out_o much_o less_o for_o a_o king_n to_o have_v that_o affront_n from_o a_o subject_a and_o not_o only_o confine_v he_o but_o lay_v fetter_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o high_a malefactor_n and_o a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n there_o he_o lay_v bind_v for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o tell_v the_o truth_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v all_z this_o eighteen_o month_n herodias_n hang_v over_o he_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v 6.19_o signify_v with_o her_o most_o malicious_a mind_n which_o can_v not_o be_v glut_v with_o gaol_v and_o fetter_n he_o but_o she_o must_v have_v a_o draught_n of_o the_o baptist_n blood_n and_o though_o she_o insatiable_o thirst_v for_o it_o yet_o can_v she_o not_o come_v to_o her_o purpose_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o she_o notwithstanding_o all_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n for_o the_o baptist_n remain_v still_o as_o a_o live_a witness_n against_o her_o wickedness_n thus_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n restrain_v that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal_n 76.10_o god_n overrule_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o tyrant_n can_v take_v we_o off_o when_o they_o but_o when_o god_n please_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v how_o restless_a herodias_n be_v to_o wrack_v her_o revengeful_a rage_n upon_o the_o baptist_n all_o this_o long_a time_n for_o she_o can_v not_o have_v her_o amorous_a hug_v with_o her_o herod_n without_o some_o seem_a check_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o wily_a and_o wickedly-witty-wit_n of_o a_o woman_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o contrive_v a_o conveniency_n nor_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o behead_v the_o baptist_n all_o this_o while_n until_o the_o design_n be_v lay_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o herod_n birthday_n feast_n this_o be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o a_o convenient_a day_n mark_v 6.21_o neither_o the_o wit_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v prevail_v against_o god_n prov._n 21.30_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v this_o birthday_n then_o when_o other_o method_n miscarry_v be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o herod_n and_o his_o harlot_n for_o act_v this_o bloody_a tragedy_n res_fw-la tota_fw-la ex_fw-la composito_fw-la gesta_fw-la est_fw-la say_v paraeus_n on_o the_o place_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v thus_o plot_v a_o great_a feast_n must_v be_v make_v the_o noble_n invite_v the_o damsel_n must_v dance_v the_o king_n swear_v hereupon_o the_o baptist_n must_v be_v behead_v and_o the_o queen_n or_o rather_o quean_n hereby_o gratify_v oh_o horrible_a impudence_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o both_o crafty_a and_o cruel_a conspiracy_n against_o a_o innocent_a minister_n only_o for_o touch_v this_o great_a man_n upon_o the_o sore_a all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o law_n right_o or_o reason_n the_o prisoner_n all_o that_o time_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o come_v unto_o a_o fair_a trial_n or_o hear_v christ_n on_o earth_n and_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v permit_v this_o arbitrary_a proceed_v as_o unconcern_v it_o be_v strange_a a_o god_n of_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o god_n of_o such_o patience_n but_o what_o man_n can_v counsel_v god_n who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o his_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a better_a be_v god_n will_n always_o than_o man_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v nor_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o concern_v all_o this_o while_n as_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptist_n hard_a usage_n according_a to_o george_n marsh_n the_o martyr_n phrase_n for_o before_o the_o baptist_n behead_v god_n be_v concern_v so_o far_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o herod_n from_o kill_v john_n till_o eighteen_o month_n be_v expire_v god_n put_v a_o double_a iron-cord_n of_o fear_n upon_o the_o tyrant_n heart_n first_o he_o fear_z john_n mark_v 6.20_o who_o innocency_n shine_v in_o that_o old_a fornicator_n face_n and_o his_o very_a countenance_n can_v not_o but_o give_v he_o reverence_n second_o he_o fear_v the_o people_n mat._n 14.5_o who_o hate_v he_o already_o for_o his_o many_o crime_n and_o cruelty_n lest_o the_o multitude_n shall_v move_v a_o mutiny_n at_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o innocent_a a_o person_n and_o so_o honourable_a a_o prophet_n as_o mat._n 21.46_o though_o he_o will_v impose_v on_o their_o belief_n that_o the_o baptist_n bear_v all_o those_o severity_n just_o for_o his_o practise_v treasonable_o against_o the_o king_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v and_o god_n concern_v himself_o also_o after_o the_o baptist_n behead_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o it_o for_o herod_n fear_v man_n in_o this_o double_a fear_n of_o john_n and_o the_o people_n more_o than_o he_o fear_v god_n hereupon_o god_n strike_v he_o after_o this_o murder_n with_o horror_n terror_n and_o torment_n luke_n 9.7_o he_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o of_o his_o perplexity_n but_o god_n make_v he_o soon_o after_o find_v a_o way_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o half_a whereof_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o dance_a damosel_n for_o his_o notorious_a hypocrifie_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o expiate_v his_o pretend_a perjury_n with_o his_o intend_a murder_n etc._n etc._n though_o divine_a vengeance_n seem_v to_o sleep_v all_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v it_o awake_v with_o a_o witness_n for_o it_o never_o die_v fall_v foul_a upon_o all_o these_o principal_a conspirator_n as_o historian_n inform_v we_o for_o as_o to_o herod_n josephus_n say_v that_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o put_v away_o his_o daughter_n and_o take_v herodias_n to_o wife_n in_o her_o room_n come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o force_n which_o loss_n say_v he_o all_o man_n interpret_v as_o a_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o unjust_a usage_n of_o the_o baptist._n this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o his_o brother_n agrippa_n accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n before_o the_o senate_n at_o rome_n for_o which_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o his_o curse_a courtesan_n with_o he_o where_o the_o deadly_a dart_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n guiltiness_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o wound_a conscience_n that_o it_o bring_v he_o first_o to_o despair_n and_o then_o to_o destruction_n in_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o there_o also_o his_o paramour_n herodias_n another_o jezebel_n in_o insult_v over_o her_o husband_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o work_v wickedness_n do_v miserable_o perish_v both_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v partner_n in_o heinous_a murder_v become_v partner_n in_o heavy_a suffer_v they_o both_o live_v vndefire_v and_o die_v unlamented_a etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v the_o dance_a damosel_n who_o trip_v upon_o the_o toe_n to_o take_v off_o john_n head_n escape_v the_o vengeance_n better_o as_o nicephorus_n report_v for_o she_o pass_v over_o a_o freeze_a lake_n the_o ice_n break_v she_o slip_v in_o and_o the_o ice_n close_v again_o above_o her_o shoulder_n chap_n off_o her_o head_n thus_o vengeance_n write_v her_o sin_n upon_o her_o punishment_n in_o legible_a character_n for_o her_o get_v the_o baptist_n head_n chop_v off_o n._n b._n 1._o great_a man_n sin_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o baptist_n do_v when_o none_o else_o dare_v herod_n 2._o wicked_a man_n will_v hate_v their_o reprover_n 3._o godly_a reprover_n may_v suffer_v by_o a_o hangman_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n amend_v all_o with_o heaven_n etc._n
sinner_n only_o seek_v out_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o cure_n and_o comfort_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_v must_v not_o doubt_v of_o either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o will_n to_o help_v or_o of_o his_o care_n concern_v we_o all_o our_o doubt_n be_v reducible_a to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o head_n we_o be_v question_v either_o divine_a sufficiency_n or_o clemency_n or_o providence_n one_a the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n question_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n power_n say_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o mark_v 9.22_o his_o faith_n have_v its_o tincture_n of_o unbelief_n ver_fw-la 24._o 2_o this_o leper_n question_v the_o clemency_n candour_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n will_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 1.41_o luke_n 5.12_o and_o mat._n 8.2_o he_o grant_v his_o almighty_a power_n but_o doubt_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o he_o 3_o there_o be_v the_o disciple_n doubt_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o leper_n who_o question_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n concern_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n under_o a_o dreadful_a storm_n say_v master_n care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v mark_v 4.38_o where_o their_o fear_n weaken_v their_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o nullify_v it_o christ_n call_v they_o pettifidians_n but_o not_o nullifidian_o for_o it_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n faith_n be_v faith_n and_o own_a by_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o little_a of_o it_o n.b._n note_v well_o yet_o assure_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o christ_n will_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o in_o some_o degree_n we_o doubt_v also_o of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a not_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o doubt_v in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a vouchsafement_n and_o kind_a condescension_n in_o christ_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o touch_v of_o love_n to_o such_o leprous_a person_n as_o we_o to_o touch_v a_o leper_n make_v a_o person_n unclean_a by_o the_o levitical_a law_n yet_o christ_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v this_o leper_n and_o with_o his_o touch_n heal_v he_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o this_o caper_n to_o found_v our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v we_o have_v the_o fret_a leprosâ—â—â—f_n sin_n upon_o we_o and_o need_v heal_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o speed_n christ_n be_v ready_a to_o gratify_v his_o supplicant_n yea_o to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o isa_n 45.11_o and_o to_o â—ay_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o that_o word_n be_v a_o heal_n deed_n here_o as_o christ_n be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o so_o have_v he_o his_o touch_n to_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o menstruous_a clout_n and_o take_v at_o our_o hand_n our_o pollute_a performance_n the_o high-priest_n may_v enter_v the_o leper_n house_n and_o christ_n tooth_n here_o be_v not_o contactus_fw-la contagionis_fw-la sed_fw-la sanationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o touch_n that_o pollute_v not_o the_o toucher_n but_o purify_v the_o touch_v the_o six_o remark_n be_v receipt_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n require_v return_v of_o duty_n to_o god_n thus_o christ_n instruct_v this_o heal_v leper_n though_o christ_n as_o to_o himself_o disdain_v popular_a applause_n account_v it_o no_o better_a than_o a_o little_a stink_a breath_n for_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n yet_o do_v he_o prescribe_v the_o cure_v man_n duty_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n mark_v 1.44_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o who_o malicious_a mouth_n have_v slander_v i_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o see_v that_o jehovah_n the_o physician_n exod._n 15.26_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4.2_o have_v shine_v upon_o thou_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o clean_o to_o thyself_o which_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o do_v for_o thou_o now_o let_v the_o priest_n pronounce_v thou_o clean_o to_o the_o congregation_n 2._o offer_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 14.4_o to_o 14._o which_o intimate_v that_o the_o heal_v must_v have_v a_o hear_a ear_n a_o active_a hand_n and_o foot_n ready_a to_o run_v god_n errand_n we_o shall_v pay_v our_o pepper-corn_n to_o god_n who_o be_v content_a that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o â—is_n favour_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o not_o leper_n only_o but_o all_o sort_n after_o sickness_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o ransom_n of_o their_o life_n exod._n 21._o â—0_n and_o 30.12_o hezekiah_n make_v a_o song_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n for_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n isa_n 38._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o the_o blind_a heathen_n upon_o their_o recovery_n will_v consecrate_v something_o to_o their_o god_n call_v teraphim_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heal_v man_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n which_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o case_n of_o cure_n but_o alas_o how_o many_o make_v vow_n while_o sick_a which_o they_o quite_o forget_v when_o well_o as_o the_o italian_a proverb_n be_v sciopato_fw-la il_fw-fr morbo_fw-la fraudato_fw-la il_fw-fr santo_n sick_a men_n recover_v deal_v with_o god_n as_o shipwreck_a man_n escape_v who_o promise_v much_o during_o their_o danger_n but_o perform_v little_a after_o deliverance_n as_o he_o do_v who_o vow_v to_o the_o virgin_n a_o picture_n of_o wax_n as_o big_a as_o st._n christopher_n but_o escape_v to_o shore_n put_v she_o off_o with_o a_o farthing_n tallow-candle_n and_o that_o come_v hardly_o too_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a kind_n of_o cozenage_n mal._n 1.14_o then_o next_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o leper_n fall_v out_o in_o order_n of_o time_n which_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d luke_n exact_o observe_v more_o than_o matthew_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o palsie-man_n mark_v 2.3_o to_o 15._o luke_n 5.18_o to_o 29._o and_o mat._n 9.2_o to_o 10._o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v these_o one_a this_o paralytic_n be_v bring_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o cure_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o labour_n of_o love_n shall_v we_o show_v to_o our_o sin-sick-friend_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o present_v they_o before_o this_o almighty_a physician_n as_o isa_n 66.20_o 2_o this_o palsie-man_n be_v bear_v of_o four_o like_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n that_o christless_a creature_n be_v but_o live_v ghost_n walk_v sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o they_o pull_v off_o the_o til_n to_o come_v at_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n that_o hinder_v ourselves_o and_o our_o relation_n from_o christ_n cure_n etc._n etc._n four_o when_o christ_n see_v our_o faith_n which_o he_o most_o ey_v by_o our_o work_n as_o he_o do_v here_o he_o will_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v so_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v our_o sickness_n shall_v mind_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v on_o both_o side_n chap._n xii_o here_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n life_n in_o his_o thirty_o second_o year_n under_o his_o second_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o begin_v with_o heal_v the_o infirm_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n john_n 5._o that_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 1._o must_v needs_o be_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o shechem_n then_o be_v it_o but_o four_o month_n to_o this_o second_o passover_n john_n 4.35_o which_o do_v fall_v out_o at_o their_o barley_n harvest_n leu._n 23.5_o 11_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o only_o a_o feast_n in_o general_n because_o he_o have_v give_v such_o fair_a intimation_n before_o what_o feast_v it_o be_v that_o he_o there_o mention_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v the_o impotent_a man_n consist_v of_o many_o remark_n as_o first_o the_o place_n where_o be_v bethesda_n which_o signify_v a_o house_n of_o mercy_n and_o which_o be_v a_o hospital_n for_o impotent_a folk_n build_v belike_o by_o some_o well_o dispose_v person_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n minister_n have_v five_o porch_n for_o their_o conveniency_n here_o do_v many_o infirm_a people_n lie_v languish_v and_o look_v for_o relief_n and_o a_o release_n from_o their_o several_a disease_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o this_o great_a city_n want_v not_o such_o hospital_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o such_o like_a good_a use_n the_o lord_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o young_a josiah_n king_n edw._n the_o 6_o
the_o success_n all_o contain_v much_o congruity_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o the_o former_a be_v temporal_a and_o worldly_a the_o latter_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o first_o the_o sower_n be_v negative_o not_o angel_n be_v the_o seeds-man_n for_o then_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v sinner_n will_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v that_o precious_a seed_n into_o prepare_a soil_n be_v take_v from_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o gospel-minister_n who_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n rev._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o angel_n be_v likewise_o call_v minister_n heb._n 1.14_o though_o a_o angel_n certify_v cornelius_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v yet_o read_v he_o not_o to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.4_o 5._o the_o angel_n be_v indeed_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o then_o let_v it_o not_o be_v irksome_a to_o man_n but_o positive_o there_o be_v the_o sour_a principal_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o the_o instrumental_a to_o wit_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o the_o former_a 1_o cor._n 3.9_o in_o who_o there_o be_v much_o congruity_n with_o the_o sour_a as_o first_o the_o seedsman_n know_v his_o own_o land_n though_o it_o lie_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o wide_a open_a field_n and_o not_o yet_o become_v a_o enclose_v garden_n or_o a_o distinct_a peculiar_a enclosure_n possible_o the_o owner_n name_n or_o landmark_a may_v be_v fix_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o land_n so_o this_o principal_a sower_n know_v all_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o elect_v free_o and_o of_o his_o love_a unchangeable_o he_o know_v they_o john_n 10_o 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o observation_n blind_a isaac_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o child_n take_v jacob_n for_o esau_n but_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o can_v commit_v a_o mistake_n about_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o know_v his_o own_o purchase_a freehold_n which_o be_v god_n husbandry_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n john_n 15.1_o those_o indeed_o that_o deform_v themselves_o with_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o miskenn_n say_v to_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7.23_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v nothing_o like_o my_o land_n nothing_o like_o god_n husbandry_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32.4_o no_o you_o be_v the_o sluggard_n land_n who_o field_n be_v grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 24.31_o the_o second_o parallel_n or_o congruity_n be_v the_o sower_n prepare_v his_o soil_n give_v it_o many_o tilth_n before_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tillage_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o field_n wherein_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nir_fw-fr jer._n 4.3_o signify_v plough_v land_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o ground_n that_o have_v lay_v long_o fallow_a and_o therefore_o be_v overgrow_v with_o weed_n be_v unfit_a to_o receive_v any_o seed_n which_o will_v be_v but_o cast_v away_o if_o cast_v upon_o it_o before_o it_o be_v break_v up_o with_o the_o plough_n whereby_o the_o trash_n shall_v be_v destroy_v thus_o wicked_a course_n be_v compare_v to_o briar_n and_o thorn_n under_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n lie_v lurk_v heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o litteral_n sluggard_n field_n be_v overrun_v with_o filthy_a weed_n so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sluggard_n soul_n with_o hellish_a lust_n whereas_o the_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v oft_o over_o it_o and_o oft_o water_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o wholesome_a and_o useful_a herb_n heb._n 6.7_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v destroy_v god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o preserve_v those_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n deut._n 20.10_o and_o this_o divine_a care_n of_o secure_v such_o plant_n be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n there_o but_o also_o under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 3.10_o the_o three_o parallel_n be_v a_o seedsman_n observe_v his_o season_n both_o when_o to_o sow_v and_o when_o to_o reap_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v time_n of_o seek_v and_o find_v god_n hos_n 10.12_o and_o there_o be_v season_n of_o grace_n also_o a_o season_n be_v that_o part_n of_o time_n which_o have_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n on_o it_o above_o all_o other_o part_n thereof_o there_o be_v time_n of_o grace_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o proper_o any_o season_n of_o grace_n that_o privilege_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n observe_v his_o season_n of_o send_v the_o gospel_n act_v 16.6_o and_o of_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n luke_n 5.17_o see_v also_o act_v 24.25_o &_o 25.22_o &_o exod._n 19_o 19_o isa_n 30_o 18._o a_o season_n be_v the_o accept_v time_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o as_o to_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.9_o the_o four_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o from_o his_o home_n to_o his_o field_n with_o his_o seed-basket_n upon_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 13.3_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v heaven_n his_o home_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o where_o he_o meet_v many_o a_o stormy_a blast_n much_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 12.3_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v never_o sow_v eccles_n 11.4_o our_o saviour_n desi_v not_o his_o sow_v work_n though_o strong_a wind_n blow_v in_o his_o face_n such_o as_o be_v breathe_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n yea_o he_o stop_v not_o stick_v not_o though_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n prov._n 22.13_o &_o 26.13_o even_o that_o rampant_a and_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o way_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n though_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o john_n 1.11_o and_o he_o spend_v his_o strength_n in_o vain_a among_o they_o isa_n 49_o 4_o 5._o n.b._n note_v well_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n christ_n not_o to_o defer_v their_o work_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n few_o obstacle_n fit_a object_n or_o great_a opportunity_n and_o ability_n etc._n etc._n when_o his_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v be_v go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v admire_v he_o for_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o parallel_n be_v the_o sower_n cast_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o his_o seed-basket_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o dexterous_a cast_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o ridge_n and_o the_o furrow_n their_o full_a and_o due_a proportion_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n have_v a_o excellent_a cast_n with_o his_o holy_a hand_n gâ—ving_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a their_o measure_n of_o truth_n divide_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o every_o one_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o milk_n to_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o strong_a man_n heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o he_o mark_v diligent_o what_o every_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v mark_v 4.33_o john_n 16.12_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v thus_o do_v his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o and_o thus_o do_v every_o good_a housholder_n luke_n 12.42_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n fall_v not_o by_o common_a chance_n but_o by_o special_a providence_n so_o find_v out_o every_o elect_a soul_n in_o whatever_o by_o corner_n such_o be_v seat_v though_o the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rover_n and_o at_o random_n by_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v most_o happy_a hit_n upon_o choose_a heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o parallel_n be_v the_o judicious_a seedsman_n be_v mighty_a choice_n of_o hÃs_n seed_n he_o must_v have_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n know_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n be_v potential_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v not_o sow_v
yet_o her_z emergent_a necessity_n know_v no_o law_n but_o prompt_v she_o to_o steal_v a_o cure_n unperceived_a by_o touch_v the_o phylactery_n or_o fringe_n of_o christ_n garment_n behind_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v we_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o we_o seel_v the_o bloody_a flux_n of_o sinful_a filth_n flow_v out_o at_o our_o mouth_n eye_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n press_v also_o to_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v she_o come_v not_o to_o jesus_n for_o heal_v until_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_v fail_v she_o she_o have_v first_o spend_v she_o all_o upon_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o her_o nay_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o sorrow_n by_o they_o without_o and_o relief_n mark_v 5.26_o when_o those_o sordida_fw-la poscinummia_n have_v suck_v up_o her_o whole_a store_n and_o well_o nigh_o officous_o kill_v she_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v nothing_o and_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o for_o nothing_o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o issue_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o birth_n old_a than_o this_o of_o twelve_o it_o may_v be_v twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n we_o be_v natural_o far_o off_o from_o our_o healer_n yet_o come_v not_o near_o he_o till_o much_o pain_n and_o pain_n be_v pass_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o here_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a and_o most_o glorious_a faith_n her_o say_n if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n only_a speak_v the_o word_n far_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n say_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n as_o afterward_o christ_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o but_o only_o one_o toucher_n which_o be_v this_o same_o woman_n who_o double_a misery_n be_v both_o sick_a and_o poor_a bring_v she_o by_o her_o power_n of_o believe_v to_o a_o double_a blessing_n to_o wit_n the_o heal_a both_o of_o her_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o naturalist_n say_v when_o fishew_n be_v hurt_v they_o heal_v themselves_o again_o by_o touch_v the_o tench_n find_v the_o slime_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n to_o their_o wound_n sure_o this_o woman_n see_v by_o her_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o touch_v of_o her_o saviour_n will_v save_v she_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o when_o wound_v with_o sin_n can_v have_v the_o same_o recourse_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o every_o whit_n whole_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n know_v who_o be_v his_o toucher_n though_o but_o few_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o throng_v he_o here_o he_o perceive_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o as_o warmth_n out_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n to_o promote_v a_o spring_n of_o grass_n so_o it_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o promote_v a_o fresh_a spring_n of_o grace_n when_o his_o beam_n touch_v our_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v no_o less_o heat_n still_o in_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o let_v out_o thereof_o to_o all_o the_o world_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n be_v never_o less_o for_o fill_v vessel_n therewith_o it_o spring_v as_o fresh_a for_o ever_o yet_o upon_o this_o sense_n of_o virtue_n flow_v out_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o himself_o to_o notify_v it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o confute_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n chrysostom_n render_v those_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o to_o free_v the_o woman_n from_o fear_n lest_o her_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v she_o for_o steal_v a_o cure_n hereby_o she_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v only_o pium_fw-la latrocinium_fw-la a_o holy_a stealth_n without_o wrong_v the_o owner_n though_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o receiver_n hereby_o be_v make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o her_o faith_n to_o advance_v it_o above_o her_o fear_n as_o likewise_o to_o manifest_v her_o faith_n for_o other_o imitation_n 2._o as_o this_o upon_o the_o woman_n account_n so_o upon_o christ_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o divinity_n 3._o upon_o jairus_n account_n to_o confirm_v the_o ruler_n faith_n and_o so_o fit_v he_o for_o further_a mercy_n and_o 4._o upon_o a_o general_a account_n to_o teach_v both_o she_o and_o we_o that_o not_o his_o garment_n but_o himself_o wrought_v the_o cure_n which_o reprove_v the_o foppery_n of_o popery_n in_o worship_v relic_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o baronius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n confute_v itself_o say_v this_o woman_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a image_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o her_o own_o statue_n kneel_v and_o touch_v the_o fringe_n thereof_o near_o whereupon_o they_o say_v grow_v a_o herb_n which_o cure_v all_o disease_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a legend_n appear_v because_o 1._o they_o say_v this_o image_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o woman_n house_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n whereas_o matthew_n declare_v this_o cure_n to_o be_v do_v at_o capernaum_n where_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o toll-taker_n in_o the_o custom-house_n ingenious_o and_o plain_o proclaim_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n mat._n 9.1_o 9_o 10_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o iraeneus_n far_o ancient_a than_o eusebius_n reprove_v the_o gnostic_n for_o carry_v about_o christ_n image_n the_o very_a turk_n abhor_v imagery_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o can_v shame_n themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n shall_v receive_v much_o settlement_n and_o inward_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o disease_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v so_o come_v behind_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n the_o cause_n than_o of_o misery_n or_o sickness_n the_o effect_n christ_n be_v still_o nigh_o we_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o within_o touch_n say_v not_o as_o simon_n do_v when_o dumb_a fish_n declare_v christ_n deity_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o mixture_n of_o dirt_n and_o sin_n luke_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o so_o more_o need_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v want_v that_o we_o be_v not_o heal_v daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a mark_v 5.34_o n._n b._n note_v well_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n heal_v she_o his_o exaltation_n in_o glory_n lessen_v not_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n sin_n be_v the_o grand_a evil_a both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_a what_o press_v from_o all_o part_n from_o country_n to_o court_n that_o the_o royal_a touch_n may_v cure_v the_o evil_a on_o touch_v day_n etc._n etc._n a_o touch_n from_o christ_n every_o sabbath_n be_v more_o sovereign_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o second_o coincident_a story_n be_v that_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n which_o matthew_n relate_v but_o brief_o and_o mark_v more_o large_o with_o luke_n upon_o all_o the_o proceed_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n first_o this_o jairus_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n mark_v 5.22_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v more_o ruler_n than_o one_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o have_v no_o prelate_n with_o lordly_a power_n set_v over_o it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o this_o jairus_n be_v not_o yet_o jesus_n disciple_n yet_o have_v he_o see_v so_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n in_o capernaum_n that_o he_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o dear_a daughter_n whether_o die_v or_o dead_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o few_o such_o ruler_n come_v to_o christ_n so_o nor_o do_v this_o till_o drive_v out_o of_o door_n by_o danger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n which_o make_v he_o seek_v to_o the_o best_a physician_n n._n b._n note_v well_o man_n must_v be_v fatherless_a childless_a ere_o they_o find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o and_o a_o poor_a afflict_a people_n ere_o bring_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o issue_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n while_o she_o have_v a_o penny_n to_o help_v herself_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o difference_n degree_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a saint_n be_v clear_o discernible_a the_o woman_n must_v have_v a_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n etc._n etc._n this_o ruler_n think_v christ_n can_v not_o cure_v his_o daughter_n but_o by_o come_v to_o she_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o this_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o far_o short_a of_o the_o centurious_a who_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o servant_n at_o a_o distance_n only_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v behold_v here_o
if_o any_o man_n think_v to_o war_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o ten_o thousand_o suppose_v good_a work_n god_n justice_n will_v war_n against_o that_o man_n with_o twenty_o thousand_o real_o bad_a work_n and_o overcome_v he_o whoever_o dare_v come_v ride_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o dromedary_n of_o good_a work_n christ_n will_v say_v to_o such_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n math._n 7.23_o and_o so_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o it_o be_v best_a come_v to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n to_o david_n say_v let_v thy_o handmaid_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n this_o be_v more_o meet_a than_o to_o be_v make_v thy_o queen_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o or_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v to_o he_o will_n my_o lord_n look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o 2_o sam._n 9.8_o the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v because_o as_o man_n first_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o he_o and_o without_o he_o in_o adam_n so_o man_n full_a satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_v lie_v beyond_o and_o without_o he_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n bring_v all_o mankind_n into_o captivity_n to_o sin_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a race_n just_a as_o a_o parliament_n man_n represent_v his_o whole_a country_n for_o which_o he_o act_v in_o the_o grand_a counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o therefore_o no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o most_o refine_a moral_a man_n can_v become_v his_o own_o redeemer_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n this_o be_v the_o work_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o jacob_n call_v his_o redeem_v angel_n gen._n 48.16_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o other_o public_a person_n who_o represent_v likewise_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o his_o compare_v those_o two_o public_a person_n the_o two_o adam_n together_o show_v at_o large_a how_o the_o whole_a malady_n of_o mankind_n come_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o whole_a remedy_n come_v by_o the_o second_o rom._n 5.14_o to_o the_o end_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o thus_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scripture_n too_o long_o to_o relate_v that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o redeem_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n many_o more_o argument_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v to_o demonstrate_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v as_o four_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n aught_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o moral_a though_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o philosophical_a morality_n such_o as_o sundry_a pagan_n cato_n seneca_n plato_n etc._n etc._n do_v shine_v within_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_o defective_a in_o their_o moral_n and_o be_v exceed_o gross_a in_o their_o way_n of_o immorality_n now_o these_o latter_a be_v easily_o convince_v and_o reduce_v to_o repentance_n than_o the_o former_a have_v no_o reed_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o lean_v upon_o i_o have_v in_o my_o ministry_n find_v it_o hard_a work_n to_o unbottom_v a_o mere_a moralist_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v five_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v every_o man_n to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n luke_n 11.4_o which_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n unto_o divine_a justice_n mat._n 6.9_o 12._o now_o see_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 3.9_o 23_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o kin._n 8.46_o no_o not_o the_o most_o moral_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o say_v so_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20.9_o some_o indeed_o as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o and_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.20_o may_v say_v so_o proud_o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can-say_a so_o true_o save_o the_o sinless_a son_n of_o god_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n pilate_n his_o judge_n say_v i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o john_n 18.38_o he_o be_v like_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_o only_o except_v hebr._n 4.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o rom._n 3.27_o see_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n no_o moral_a righteousness_n can_v save_v fall_v mankind_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o be_v a_o observation_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a lord_n himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.23_o chief_o because_o they_o all_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v do_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o parable_n the_o second_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n be_v the_o levite_n luke_n 10.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o pass_v by_o this_o sad_a object_n also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o levite_n there_o be_v various_a gloss_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o priest_n here_o omit_v all_o other_o i_o mention_v but_o that_o one_o which_o interpret_v this_o priest_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o this_o levite_n to_o be_v man_n and_o though_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n behold_v this_o miserable_a man_n dismount_v strip_v and_o wound_v etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sound_a sense_n in_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o of_o formal_a holiness_n which_o carry_v a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o which_o can_v save_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n enquiry_n the_o first_a what_o be_v this_o formal_a holiness_n signify_v by_o the_o levite_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n thereof_o such_o a_o formal_a professor_n this_o levite_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o be_v more_o for_o the_o cerenony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n possible_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v fear_v legal_a pollution_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n forbid_v such_o to_o touch_v the_o dead_a levit._n 11.8_o &_o deut._n 14.8_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o unclean_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o may_v suppose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v numb_a 19.16_o but_o the_o legal_a strictness_n and_o niceness_n of_o this_o levite_n be_v a_o iniquity_n for_o the_o man_n be_v but_o half_a dead_a therefore_o to_o show_v mercy_n in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n be_v his_o indispensable_a duty_n by_o god_n law_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o do_v all_o office_n of_o love_n for_o he_o in_o distress_n isa_n 58_o 6_o 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o that_o david_n complain_v of_o such_o fail_v friend_n as_o stand_v aloof_o and_o afar_o off_o in_o stead_n of_o help_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 38.11_o enquiry_n the_o second_o how_o may_v this_o formal_a levite_n who_o have_v only_o the_o form_n and_o not_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o be_v discover_v answer_v by_o these_o few_o follow_a character_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o ceremony_n than_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n law_n whereas_o ceremonial_a duty_n shall_v always_o give_v place_n to_o
that_o happy_a hour_n of_o spend_v their_o spleen_n upon_o the_o captive_a christ_n now_o come_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o caiphas_n counsel_n john_n 11.49_o 50_o 51._o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n god_n speak_v this_o through_o he_o as_o through_o a_o trunk_n or_o as_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o balaam_n ass_n and_o according_a to_o the_o resolve_n at_o their_o general_n consult_v mat._n 26.3_o 4._o john_n 11.57_o mat._n 2.4_o n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o be_v a_o general_a council_n which_o it_o seem_v may_v err_v consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o curse_a caitiff_n all_o concur_v to_o kill_v christ_n here_o they_o err_v in_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o title_n of_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n may_v prove_v the_o most_o malignant_a enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o devil_n often_o either_o find_v or_o make_v those_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v those_o chief-priest_n and_o elder_n here_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a also_o that_o those_o attacker_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o kill_v he_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o at_o a_o judgement_n seat_n where_o his_o innocency_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v clear_o declare_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o not_o only_o upon_o a_o holiday_n which_o be_v against_o their_o cannon_n law_n as_o above_o but_o also_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n time_n a_o right_a deed_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o hour_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o they_o have_v break_v their_o sleep_n be_v up_o and_o at_o their_o curse_a work_n at_o least_o most_o of_o the_o night_n and_o have_v get_v the_o bless_a jesus_n condemn_v by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n about_o the_o cock-crowing_a at_o which_o time_n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o before_o the_o morning_n for_o then_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o as_o condemn_v by_o they_o to_o pilate_n for_o his_o confirm_v their_o condemnation_n of_o he_o mat._n 27.1_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o see_v how_o sedulous_a the_o devil_n servant_n be_v in_o bustle_a all_o the_o night_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n and_o sweet_a sleep_n that_o no_o time_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o satan_n slavery_n yea_o annas_n himself_o though_o a_o old_a man_n can_v thus_o far_o deny_v himself_o in_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o promise_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o thirty_o piece_n to_o judas_n and_o pay_v they_o to_o he_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o master_n to_o his_o house_n in_o the_o way_n to_o caiphas_n and_o that_o this_o crafty_a fox_n and_o cruel_a tiger_n as_o the_o keen_a of_o the_o bloodhound_n carry_v his_o catch_v prey_n along_o with_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o the_o consistory_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o other_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v restless_a but_o make_v haste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a jew_n their_o foot_n run_v to_o shed_v blood_n isa_n 59.7_o these_o remark_n hence_o arise_v one_a such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o fall_a nature_n to_o be_v so_o quick_a expeditious_a and_o violent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o mischievous_a impiety_n as_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v combustible_a matter_n this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o caution_n for_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o wickedness_n when_o the_o wind_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o tide_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n meet_v and_o join_v together_o then_o sin_n run_v rapidly_n in_o its_o strong_a torrent_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v those_o christ-killer_n can_v not_o questionless_a have_v be_v hire_v for_o any_o money_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n for_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a yet_o for_o condemn_v of_o christ_n the_o whole_a spiteful_a more_o than_o spiritual_a council_n yea_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o people_n can_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n and_o that_o a_o cold_a night_n too_o nor_o do_v this_o curse_a corruption_n of_o nature_n die_v with_o this_o wretched_a generation_n that_o crucify_a christ_n for_o alas_o n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o many_o be_v yet_o alive_a that_o can_v sit_v up_o whole_a night_n at_o card_n die_n pastime_n and_o revel_v this_o be_v their_o pleasure_n complacency_n and_o their_o hear_v be_v engage_v in_o such_o delight_n but_o to_o sit_v up_o a_o little_a time_n for_o holy_a duty_n prayer_n godly_a conference_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v tedious_a and_o painful_a work_n to_o they_o and_o present_o they_o fall_v asleep_a yea_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o with_o the_o godly_a also_o for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n can_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o fall_v asleep_a in_o their_o fish_n employ_v yea_o toil_n all_o night_n even_o when_o they_o can_v take_v nothing_o luke_n 5.5_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o pray_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n than_o they_o fall_v asleep_a even_o while_o judas_n be_v awake_a make_v his_o market_n with_o the_o priest_n such_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v prov._n 4.16_o the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v as_o some_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v over_o hasty_o carry_v on_o and_o come_v to_o a_o determine_a issue_n so_o other_o be_v protract_v and_o spin_v out_o with_o long_a delay_n this_o trial_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v notorious_o hurry_v on_o with_o a_o precipitant_a fury_n and_o preposterous_a rashness_n whereas_o they_o fall_v upon_o examine_v christ_n about_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n john_n 18.19_o endeavour_v thereby_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o but_o to_o ensnare_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n whereas_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prodere_fw-la seipsum_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v damn_v by_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v help_v they_o in_o prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o they_o omit_v all_o this_o time_n such_o necessary_a circumstance_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v as_o the_o serious_a examination_n of_o witness_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o his_o contrary_a answer_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o blood_n right_a or_o wrong_n huddle_n up_o the_o cause_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v take_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o condemn_v and_o all_o this_o in_o one_o night_n time_n n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o complaint_n of_o our_o time_n be_v of_o dilatory_a proceed_n and_o of_o slow_a dispatch_n of_o law_n matter_n so_o that_o many_o be_v undo_v before_o their_o cause_n can_v come_v to_o a_o final_a determination_n insomuch_o that_o one_o complain_v once_o he_o can_v not_o come_v at_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o good_a cloth_n as_o will_v make_v he_o a_o last_a suit_n he_o be_v witty_o answer_v by_o his_o friend_n oh_o sir_n go_v but_o into_o the_o chancery_n and_o there_o you_o may_v get_v a_o suit_n that_o will_v last_v you_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v so_o dispatch_v in_o judicial_a proceed_n with_o that_o speed_n and_o expedition_n as_o that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v better_a and_o not_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o common-weal_n peace_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v maintain_v there_o be_v a_o golden_a mean_a betwixt_o two_o extreme_n over_o hasty_a or_o over_o dilatory_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o curse_a court_n and_o council_n proceed_v against_o christ_n see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o arraign_v he_o be_v direct_o design_v to_o destroy_v he_o no_o indifferent_a or_o impartial_a manner_n of_o proceed_v can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o a_o universal_a plot_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o spring_v from_o that_o old_a enmity_n mention_v gen._n 3.15_o which_o break_v forth_o soon_o in_o cain_n against_o abel_n so_o in_o ishmael_n against_o isaac_n and_o in_o esau_n against_o jacob_n and_o so_o down_o in_o those_o jew_n against_o jesus_n and_o still_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o hate_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n to_o this_o very_a day_n none_o be_v more_o malign_v and_o lade_v with_o nickname_n than_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o no_o other_o fault_n but_o quâ_fw-la tale_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 38.20_o though_o this_o ecclesiastic_a court_n have_v this_o bloody_a end_n
have_v they_o not_o press_v he_o to_o it_o beyond_o his_o pagan_a power_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n however_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o entitle_v by_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o it_o that_o though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o will_v not_o retract_v it_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n press_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v unchangable_o resolve_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o the_o write_n of_o he_o who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13.8_o n._n b._n note_v well_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o this_o pagan_a to_o be_v constant_a to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o not_o be_v changeling_n but_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n high_a and_o look_v beyond_o pilate_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n proclaim_v his_o church_n king_n by_o this_o public_a testimony_n in_o pilat_n inscription_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v for_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o be_v before_o condemn_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o title_n write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o best_a know_a tongue_n then_o every_o where_n that_o this_o venerable_a elegy_n may_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o and_o that_o christ_n innocency_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o not_o only_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o that_o religion_n among_o the_o hebrew_n of_o that_o wisdom_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o that_o power_n among_o the_o latin_n or_o roman_n for_o which_o three_o thing_n those_o three_o people_n be_v then_o famous_a the_o jew_n glory_v in_o their_o law_n and_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o wisdom_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o â—heir_a power_n and_o dominion_n but_o also_o as_o presage_v the_o future_a vocation_n of_o not_o only_o the_o hebrew_n but_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n too_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o study_n of_o these_o three_o learned_a language_n hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o tongue_n upon_o his_o cross_n by_o this_o inscription_n it_o be_v but_o a_o brutish_a notion_n to_o call_v they_o the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n n._n b._n note_v well_o moreover_o this_o may_v reprove_v the_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o render_v themselves_o worse_o than_o pilate_n in_o not_o only_o forbid_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother-tongue_n of_o each_o land_n but_o also_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o read_v they_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a yea_o or_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n whereas_o pilate_n as_o god_n public_a herald_n will_v have_v christ_n read_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v king_n in_o any_o language_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a it_o be_v pity_n a_o poor_a pagan_n shall_v exceed_v and_o excel_v those_o papagan_o who_o profess_v to_o adore_v châ—ist_v the_o 4._o branch_n of_o the_o introduction_n be_v their_o crucify_a two_o thief_n the_o one_o on_o the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n matth._n 27.38_o mar._n 15.26_o 27._o luke_n 23.33_o &_o joh._n 19.18_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v have_v companion_n in_o misery_n for_o solamen_fw-la miseris_fw-la socios_fw-la adhibere_fw-la doloris_fw-la it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o those_o in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o those_o priest_n to_o palliate_v their_o wickedness_n that_o the_o people_n may_v look_v upon_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o worst_a and_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o malefactor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o those_o three_o have_v they_o crucify_a christ_n alone_o he_o will_v at_o least_o have_v seem_v a_o better_a man_n than_o any_o thief_n but_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n lift_v we_o up_o to_o look_v beyond_o this_o politic_a design_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o profound_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v this_o deed_n that_o the_o prophet_n oracle_n may_v be_v accomplish_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v to_o wit_n by_o those_o priest_n among_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o as_o chief_a of_o they_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n both_o by_o imputation_n as_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o ver_fw-la 6.12_o and_o by_o reputation_n as_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o thief_n robber_n throat-cutter_n and_o traitor_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o exceed_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o vast_o prodigious_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o which_o our_o surety_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o notorious_a malefactor_n so_o no_o less_o hold_v it_o forth_o the_o most_o immense_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o we_o who_o can_v submit_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o miscreant_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a associate_n with_o holy_a angel_n zach._n 3.7_o both_o here_o and_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thief_n more_o afterward_o be_v discourse_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxii_o of_o christ_n crucify_a now_o come_v we_o after_o those_o five_o introduction_n to_o discourse_n upon_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o many_o most_o eminent_a remark_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o one_o act_n of_o crucify_a christ_n as_o moses_n turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v that_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o bush_n burn_v yet_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.3_o so_o let_v we_o turn_v aside_o here_o to_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o grand_a sin-offering_a burn_v without_o the_o gate_n yet_o not_o consume_v to_o corruption_n levit._n 9.11_o &_o 16_o 27._o hebr._n 13.12_o psal_n 16.10_o 11._o act_n 13.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o to_o behold_v the_o highpriest_n himself_n of_o our_o profession_n hebr._n 3.1_o as_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o lay_v upon_o the_o high_a altar_n his_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v roast_v with_o the_o hot_a fire_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o of_o devil_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bleed_v mock_v torture_v die_v and_o reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n and_o marry_v justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 85.10_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v behold_v the_o man_n he_o must_v die_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n for_o we_o so_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n he_o shall_v die_v say_v saul_n though_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o my_o son_n jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14.39_o we_o read_v of_o zaleucus_n law_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o eye_n his_o own_o son_n be_v find_v faulty_a herein_o zaleucus_n put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n but_o that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o son_n other_o eye_n and_o not_o make_v he_o quite_o blind_a he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v content_a to_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o as_o a_o compassionate_a father_n this_o resemblance_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o matter_n resemble_v yet_o thus_o far_o they_o do_v symbolize_v in_o a_o apt_a parallel_n congruity_n the_o creator_n give_v this_o law_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o man_n transgress_v that_o law_n of_o god_n even_o adam_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o now_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v man_n the_o sinner_n lose_v one_o eye_n only_o to_o wit_n his_o paradise-happiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o adam_n be_v content_a to_o give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o right_a eye_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n n._n b._n note_v well_o sinful_a man_n may_v say_v here_o be_v both_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o a_o compassionate_a father_n to_o i_o
pleasure_n not_o at_o death_n demand_n n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o it_o be_v that_o death_n as_o the_o bee_n lose_v its_o sting_n upon_o christ_n and_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o but_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o victory_n through_o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o christ_n hereby_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o conquer_a power_n of_o death_n though_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ_n do_v die_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v kill_v with_o death_n as_o jezabel_n child_n be_v rev._n 2.23_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o rev._n 2.11_o &_o 20.6_o 14._o &_o 21.8_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_a voice_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonder_v at_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v spend_v with_o blow_n blood_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o it_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o four_o miracle_n behind_o to_o be_v discourse_v brief_o upon_o all_o wrought_v wonderful_o by_o a_o die_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v the_o rend_v in_o twain_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_v the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o behold_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a mat._n 27.51_o and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n last_n loud_a cry_n ver_fw-la 50._o then_o the_o angel_n precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n depart_v from_o it_o as_o jerom_n say_v as_o christ_n last_o cry_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o frail_a man_n die_v so_o his_o promise_a of_o paradise-happiness_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o great_a god_n live_v for_o none_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o great_a god_n only_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n only_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n as_o above_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o while_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o die_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o still_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n whereof_o this_o of_o rend_v the_o temple_n veil_n in_o twain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o wonder_n after_o his_o death_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_a can_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o wonder-working_a hand_n when_o those_o wretched_a priest_n have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n this_o veil_n now_o rent_n be_v the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o priests-court_n and_o the_o sanctum-sanctorum_a into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 26.31_o 33._o 1_o kin._n 6.19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o wonder_n to_o wit_n of_o rend_v this_o mid-wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n one_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o that_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o do_v away_o two_o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o death_n a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v open_v heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n eph._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o veil_n be_v call_v the_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a place_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 42.20_o now_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v no_o long_o divide_v those_o two_o but_o christ_n become_v the_o bless_a cement_n to_o unite_v all_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o gospel-building_n himself_o be_v the_o knit_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n mat._n 27.51_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o his_o manhood_n he_o still_o let_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n by_o cause_v a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o heaven_n have_v give_v their_o testimonial_a and_o acknowledge_v their_o homage_n to_o his_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o they_o in_o hide_v their_o glory_n while_o their_o lord_n be_v suffer_v shame_n so_o the_o very_a earth_n here_o pay_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o her_o almighty_a landlord_n in_o her_o tremble_v before_o his_o powerful_a presence_n when_o the_o lion_n that_o king_n of_o beast_n do_v roat_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v tremble_v now_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v what_o a_o tremble_v seize_v upon_o those_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o christ-killing_a priest_n when_o they_o see_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n at_o their_o hasten_v now_o to_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n thus_o well_o prepare_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n more_o especial_o when_o they_o feel_v that_o sad_a sight_n second_v by_o a_o earth_n quake_v this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o heart-quake_n and_o a_o consternation_n in_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v now_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o as_o it_o have_v do_v korah_n company_n of_o conspirator_n these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v now_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v and_o as_o weary_a of_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o quick_a this_o earthquake_n may_v also_o predict_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o heaven_n also_o by_o the_o gospel_n hag._n 2.6_o 7_o heb._n 12.26_o 27._o especial_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o shake_v all_o wickedness_n out_o of_o both_o the_o heaven_n of_o church_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o state_n and_o then_o give_v those_o promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o the_o six_o wonder_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v mat._n 27.51_o where_o the_o first_o word_n behold_v do_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o several_a parcel_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n behold_v the_o veil_n be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_n and_o behold_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v to_o denote_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o most_o in_o this_o because_o herein_o rock_n be_v rend_v by_o the_o rock_n and_o one_o rock_n rend_v many_o rock_n the_o rock_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o be_v the_o create_a rock_n deut._n 32_o 4.31_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o &_o 2_o sam._n 22.2.32_o that_o rend_v all_o the_o other_o create_v rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o rend_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rend_v the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o no_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o rocky_a but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v rend_v it_o into_o repentance_n though_o those_o christ-killer_n have_v make_v their_o heart_n as_o hard_o yea_o hard_o than_o a_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o yet_o when_o their_o time_n of_o love_n come_v ezek._n 16_o 8._o their_o month_n of_o christ_n find_v they_o jer._n 2.24_o and_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n jer._n 23.29_o begin_v to_o beat_v upon_o they_o as_o animate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n oh_o how_o kind_o do_v their_o heart_n thaw_v break_v and_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o with_o 41._o &_o 4.4_o when_o moses_n smite_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o
feast_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n and_o of_o one_o tendency_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o either_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o power_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o pilat_n own_o prejudice_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o injustice_n or_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o superscription_n fix_v upon_o die_a malefactor_n but_o this_o however_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o accusation_n to_o brand_n christ_n false_o with_o the_o calumny_n of_o usurp_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n assure_o tend_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o overpow'r_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n that_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o design_v for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o very_a title_n upon_o his_o cross_n devise_v to_o show_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a become_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v a_o open_a and_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o faultless_a man_n and_o altogether_o innocent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n pilate_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o absolve_v he_o before_o and_o now_o can_v fix_v no_o slanderous_a superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n save_v this_o that_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o convince_v truth_n in_o it_o without_o any_o foul_a reflection_n or_o real_a fault_n at_o all_o and_o last_o by_o this_o title_n thus_o write_v in_o those_o three_o tongue_n our_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o learned_a language_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a may_v be_v holy_o study_v learned_a and_o improve_v by_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v full_o pay_v that_o virtue_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o die_v even_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n as_o not_o only_o to_o save_o this_o penitent_a now_o but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o antitype_n signal_n triumph_n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v 3._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n 4._o the_o rend_v both_o of_o the_o veil_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o earthquake_n 6._o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o work_v our_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v from_o the_o world_n sight_n have_v still_o a_o triumphant_a power_n over_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n and_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o its_o splendour_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n likewise_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o triumphant_a power_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o and_o extend_v his_o rend_v power_n to_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o who_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n here_o like_o those_o seraphim_n isa_n 6.2_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v his_o invisible_a glory_n now_o die_v oâ—â—e_a cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n feel_v even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o its_o omnipotent_a creator_n moreover_o to_o show_v more_o full_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a his_o death_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o other_o before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o grave_a his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_a in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n be_v the_o centurion_n testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.54_o mar._n 15.39_o luke_n 23_o 47.48_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o many_o more_o people_n see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o centurion_n be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o by_o those_o wrought_a wonder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o glorify_v god_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o pagan_a soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o pagan_a emperor_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o so_o those_o poor_a pagan_n get_v some_o glimmering_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o their_o sear_v conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o and_o 3._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 23.48_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o those_o wonder_n and_o smite_v with_o their_o own_o gild_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7_o 11._o they_o will_v have_v smite_v their_o own_o heinous_a sin_n can_v they_o but_o come_v at_o it_o when_o they_o thus_o as_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o cause_v providence_n to_o become_v ordinance_n to_o we_o as_o here_o by_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o gain_v poor_a pagan_n and_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o of_o convince_a learned_a head_n that_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n 3._o so_o free_a be_v christ_n love_n that_o while_o sinner_n be_v give_v death_n to_o he_o he_o be_v handing_z out_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n may_v be_v add_v the_o double_a sign_n which_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n john_n 19.34_o pour_v forth_o even_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v now_o real_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v now_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o sinful_a man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o john_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o john_n only_o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o other_o so_o
bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
season_n draw_v out_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o establish_v a_o ministry_n among_o those_o church_n new_o plant_v by_o the_o disperse_a disciple_n v._o 32_o act_v 9_o second_o the_o place_n where_o be_v lydda_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n peter_n pass_v unto_o to_o visit_v etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a city_n in_o former_a time_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n upon_o the_o west_n bank_n of_o jordan_n oh_o wonder_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o saint_n scatter_v and_o plant_v in_o city_n and_o country_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o person_n heal_v be_v peter_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o heal_n miracle_n that_o peter_n have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v cure_v the_o cripple_n that_o be_v bear_v lame_a not_o lame_v by_o any_o violent_a casualty_n act_n 3.2_o 7._o and_o that_o have_v be_v lame_a forty_o year_n act_n 4.22_o as_o above_o beside_o we_o find_v act_n 5.15_o how_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n wrought_v wonder_n n.b._n the_o like_a whereunto_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n after_o act_n 19.12_o not_o as_o if_o the_o shadow_n or_o garment_n or_o the_o body_n of_o these_o apostle_n have_v any_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o help_v the_o distress_a be_v now_o so_o abundant_o pour_v out_o at_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o as_o these_o weak_a and_o improbable_a mean_n be_v make_v sovereign_a and_o effectual_a to_o work_v miracle_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o wondrous_a work_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o bless_a messiah_n now_o glorious_o exhibit_v n.b._n moreover_o such_o prodigious_a product_n from_o such_o unlikely_a mean_n do_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o accomplish_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o have_v do_v john_n 14.12_o by_o which_o providence_n the_o gospel_n be_v much_o more_o propagate_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o peter_n there_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o john_n in_o heal_v that_o beg_a cripple_n but_o here_o he_o act_v alone_o by_o himself_o four_o the_o party_n heal_v be_v aeneas_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n though_o live_v now_o at_o lydda_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v hillel_n but_o the_o greek-lyddians_a call_v he_o aeneas_n 2._o by_o his_o disease_n a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n so_o that_o he_o become_v a_o clynick_n and_o lay_v bedrid_a 3._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o disease_n act_n 9.33_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n all_o this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n but_o especial_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n omnipotenti_fw-la medico_n nullus_fw-la insanabilis_fw-la occurrit_fw-la morbus_fw-la to_o such_o a_o almighty_a physician_n as_o jehova_n be_v no_o diseease_n be_v find_v incurable_a exod._n 15.26_o five_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v be_v relate_v verse_n 34._o act_n 9_o which_o contain_v 1._o peter_n command_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o promise_v recovery_n to_o this_o paralytic_n suitable_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n mark_v 2.9_o and_o john_n 5.8_o in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o be_v now_o able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n peter_n act_v not_o here_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o let_v this_o lame_a man_n know_v who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o benefactor_n himself_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n in_o christ_n hand_n and_o 2._o the_o paralytick_n cure_n thereby_o he_o immediate_o arise_v together_o with_o the_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n luke_n 5.17_o as_o peter_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o so_o the_o paralytic_n do_v experience_n it_o for_o he_o feel_v the_o dolorous_a distemper_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o nerve_n depart_v from_o he_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o arise_v and_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o bed_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o no_o such_o need_n as_o former_o for_o eight_o year_n all_o this_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n see_v nature_n and_o art_n act_n in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n but_o he_o be_v cure_v immediate_o and_o that_o perfect_o also_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o make_v his_o bed_n the_o best_a discovery_n thereof_o to_o all_o sixthly_a the_o effect_n hereof_o namely_o upon_o the_o many_o spectator_n of_o this_o miracle_n all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35._o act_n 9_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sharon_n a_o place_n that_o have_v most_o fruitful_a field_n isa_n 33.9_o 1_o chron._n 27.29_o but_o now_o it_o become_v christ_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n indeed_o cant._n 2.1_o for_o this_o providence_n become_v a_o ordinance_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 1_o chron._n 5.16_o not_o far_o from_o lydda_n for_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v erroneous_a in_o fundamental_o so_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o be_v both_o enlighten_v and_o inlve_v to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n the_o second_o great_a miracle_n peter_n wrought_v in_o this_o his_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o go_v thence_o into_o all_o quarter_n to_o visit_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n act_v 9.32_o be_v his_o raise_n dorcas_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o joppa_n which_o miracle_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n the_o personal_a object_n whereof_o have_v sundry_a demonstration_n as_o 1._o by_o her_o name_n which_o be_v twofold_a tabytha_n so_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o dorcas_n so_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n both_o name_n signify_v a_o doe_n or_o roebuck_n and_o as_o she_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n no_o other_o she_o be_v to_o he_o than_o as_o a_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n prov._n 5.19_o 2._o by_o her_o profession_n she_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o her_o practice_n and_o manner_n she_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o best_a riches_n last_v long_a and_o go_v far_a for_o they_o follow_v we_o into_o another_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o she_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o beneficency_n and_o for_o her_o liberality_n act_v 9.36_o and_o 4._o by_o her_o disease_n and_o death_n verse_n 37._o n.b._n a_o dear_a disciple_n may_v be_v disease_v and_o die_v mary_n and_o martha_n send_v this_o word_n to_o christ_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a yea_o and_o dead_a too_o john_n 11.3_o etc._n etc._n christ_n love_n and_o saint_n death_n as_o well_o as_o disease_n may_v well_o enough_o hold_v a_o consistency_n as_o here_o also_o in_o this_o dear_a dorcas_n who_o when_o dead_a they_o have_v wash_v not_o only_o to_o fit_v she_o for_o burial_n but_o especial_o to_o show_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o will_v change_v that_o vile_a body_n like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o double_a occasion_n 1._o the_o ficinity_n of_o the_o place_n joppa_n a_o port-town_n and_o very_o beautiful_a call_v so_o from_o the_o hebrew_n japhah_n signify_v fair_a or_o a_o fair_a haven_n most_o memorable_a for_o jonah_n take_v ship_n there_o when_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o god_n and_o decline_v his_o message_n jon._n 1.3_o express_o say_v to_o be_v nigh_o to_o lydda_n verse_n 38._o act_n 9_o the_o second_o occasion_n be_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a loss_n they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o so_o good_a a_o woman_n therefore_o send_v they_o speedy_o for_o peter_n not_o only_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o the_o loss_n but_o also_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o this_o pious_a woman_n may_v be_v zecover_v by_o peter_n and_o so_o remain_v far_a profitable_a to_o the_o church_n hereupon_o they_o request_v his_o haste_n in_o come_v to_o they_o before_o her_o burial_n which_o now_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o doleful_a lamentation_n make_v by_o widow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o
apply_v to_o cornelius_n case_n n.b._n which_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o those_o that_o so_o tie_v up_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o none_o can_v fear_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o save_v by_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v true_a peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o purchase_v and_o procure_v and_o according_a to_o be_v preach_v only_o by_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n v._o 36._o n.b._n so_o 1_o christ_n himself_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 8.11_o 12._o that_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o without_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n john_n 12.32_o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n or_o only_o through_o he_o by_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o 3._o by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes_n 2.13_o 14._o act_n 4.12_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o v._n 28._o who_o be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o insomuch_o as_o all_o other_o peace_n not_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v not_o pax_n sed_fw-la stupor_n not_o a_o right_a but_o a_o false_a peace_n no_o better_a than_o stupefaction_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v anoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o the_o jewish_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n usual_o be_v to_o all_o those_o three_o office_n hence_o be_v he_o call_v messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a both_o which_o name_n do_v signify_v anoint_v act_v 10._o v._o 36_o 38._o n.b._n hence_o may_v we_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o mighty_a from_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o concern_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n out_o of_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.30_o and_o 10.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 19.16_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v this_o mighty_a mediator_n who_o have_v god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 2.9_o indue_a his_o manhood_n with_o all_o might_n and_o mercy_n never_o exert_v his_o might_n but_o in_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a but_o never_o any_o hurt_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 38._o he_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v save_v those_o that_o willing_o believe_v though_o often_o provoke_v thereunto_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v our_o lord_n from_o ruine_v any_o that_o when_o his_o apostle_n ask_v his_o leave_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o saucy_a samaritan_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o luke_n 9.54_o though_o afterward_o he_o impower_v peter_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sophira_n with_o death_n and_o also_o paul_n to_o strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n act_v 5._o and_o 13_o chapter_n n.b._n yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n not_o of_o judgement_n heal_n all_o but_o harm_v or_o hurt_v none_o yea_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o evil_n even_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n act_n 10.38_o to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v double_a name_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a rev._n 9.11_o and_o that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o that_o destroy_a devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o o_o happy_a calamity_n that_o carry_v man_n to_o seek_v a_o saviour_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o costly_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n he_o therefore_o die_v a_o curse_a death_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n act_n 10._o verse_n 39_o gal._n 3.13_o deut._n 21.23_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n hitherto_o most_o confine_v to_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o that_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n may_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 3.8_o 14._o n.b._n therefore_o the_o jew_n for_o be_v kill-christs_n may_v the_o less_o murmur_n at_o their_o rejection_n and_o at_o the_o gentile_n reception_n at_o this_o time_n who_o have_v not_o so_o reject_v christ_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v the_o eight_o remark_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fort-royal_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n here_o act_n 10._o v._o 40._o have_v not_o soon_o mention_v christ_n death_n but_o immediate_o he_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n also_o lest_o those_o gentile-auditor_n shall_v have_v stumble_v at_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v discourage_v to_o believe_v in_o a_o dead_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o most_o unquestionable_a truth_n though_o the_o gentile_n faith_n he_o may_v hear_v some_o rude_a rumour_n hereof_o by_o a_o confuse_a report_n and_o common_a fame_n in_o the_o general_n act_v 10._o v._o 37._o the_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v yet_o now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n prove_v for_o christ_n have_v be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v yea_o and_o feel_v too_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o verse_n 41._o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o conqueror_n of_o both_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o put_v a_o rather_o of_o comfort_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 8.34_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o remark_n be_v god_n truth_n be_v never_o starve_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o act_n c._n 10._o v._n 39_o before_n and_o at_o his_o death_n as_o likewife_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v alive_a and_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o those_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o command_v to_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o alive_a but_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o v._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o prophet_n all_o testify_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v include_v in_o that_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o and_o so_o downward_o from_o that_o time_n jer._n 31.34_o mich._n 7.18_o luke_n 24.27_o act_n 10._o v._o 43._o yea_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n testify_v this_o truth_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o ardent_o preach_v and_o hear_v act_v 14.3_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o attentive_a ardent_a hear_v the_o word_n and_o these_o gentile_a auditor_n be_v such_o have_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v act_v 2.3_o fall_v on_o they_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v act_v 10.44_o by_o which_o miracle_n god_n declare_v that_o the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n regeneration_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n thus_o come_v down_o upon_o these_o gentile-converts_a before_o baptism_n do_v plain_o show_v n._n b._n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o any_o external_a ordinance_n without_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o here_o come_v on_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o baptize_v act_v 10.35_o the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v they_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n signify_v by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o be_v
ceremonious_a and_o external_n rite_n of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n he_o only_o yield_v thereto_o as_o yet_o indifferent_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o ridiculous_a for_o the_o romanist_n to_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religious_a vow_n and_o for_o their_o shave_a crown_n which_o be_v now_o so_o bald_a a_o ceremony_n in_o france_n that_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o mark._n chap._n xix_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n six_o and_o last_o station_n before_o his_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o which_o city_n he_o do_v visit_v many_o place_n as_o he_o return_v thither_o as_o the_o sequel_n will_v show_v which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o verse_n 22._o in_o asia_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n he_o stay_v still_o after_o the_o former_a two_o year_n which_o commend_v paul_n great_a diligence_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 20.31_o here_o be_v that_o admirable_a door_n which_o he_o say_v be_v open_v for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a church_n which_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o afterward_o be_v gather_v and_o likewise_o john_n write_v another_o to_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n rev._n 2.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o n.b._n paul_n station_n at_o ephesus_n present_v to_o our_o prospect_n two_o principal_a part_n first_o what_o he_o do_v there_o and_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v there_o as_o to_o the_o first_o namely_o his_o do_n these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o a_o private_a or_o in_o a_o public_a respect_n his_o private_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o examine_v the_o believer_n he_o find_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o with_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o 2._o his_o determine_n with_o himself_o to_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 21._o give_v notice_n of_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n verse_n 22._o by_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n then_o his_o public_a act_n there_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o his_o work_a miracle_n there_o 1._o he_o preach_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o place_n this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n verse_n 8._o then_o 2._o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n read_v law-lecture_n there_o verse_n 9_o and_o 2._o of_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n verse_n 10._o and_o 2._o his_o working-miracle_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a into_o part_n verse_n 11.12_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v in_o he_o n.b._n then_o paul_n suffering_n for_o such_o good_a do_n in_o this_o place_n be_v next_o specify_v and_o reducible_a to_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o opposition_n the_o jewish_a juggler_n make_v against_o paul_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v prevail_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o god_n over-shot_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n this_o produce_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n 1._o of_o confession_n of_o sin_n verse_n 17_o 18._o and_o 2._o of_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n verse_n 19_o in_o burn_v their_o book_n which_o teach_v magic_a astrology_n and_o charm_v of_o love_n etc._n etc._n then_o 2._o what_o from_o the_o silversmith_n of_o the_o city_n who_o make_v shrine_n for_o diana_n who_o captain_n in_o that_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v demetrius_n verse_n 24._o who_o by_o a_o starch_a oration_n stir_v up_o all_o the_o rabble_n into_o sedition_n and_o to_o the_o apprehend_n of_o paul_n partner_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a city_n in_o to_o a_o confusion_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o with_o 32_o 34._o yet_o be_v all_o this_o stir_v hush_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o town-clark_n which_o be_v endeavour_v by_o paul_n himself_o but_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o friend_n verse_n 30_o 31._o at_o last_o effectual_o v._o 35_o to_o the_o end_n those_o many_o head_n of_o resolve_n afford_v many_o famous_a remark_n the_o first_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o powerful_a preacher_n they_o be_v well_o provide_v with_o another_o n.b._n this_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n there_o and_o be_v call_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v into_o ephesus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o able_a instrument_n as_o apollo_n be_v to_o water_v his_o new_a plantation_n act_v 19.1_o the_o ability_n of_o apollo_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apelles_n rom._n 16.10_o be_v express_v act_v 18.24_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n and_o nation_n he_o be_v a_o alexandrian-jew_n by_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a scripture-man_n both_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o maintain_v it_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o teacher_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o in_o private_a discourse_n contribute_v much_o to_o apollos_n further_n and_o full_a instruction_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n improve_n to_o the_o utmost_a all_o those_o aforesaid_a qualification_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o know_v he_o only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o baptise_a with_o water_n only_o but_o can_v not_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth_n 3.11_o n.b._n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n he_o point_v at_o who_o baptism_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o for_o he_o baptize_v they_o and_o their_o master_n too_o only_o after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o receive_v extraordinary_a gift_n act_n 2.4_o and_o know_v many_o truth_n more_o full_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o baptist_n time_n n.b._n and_o herein_o those_o two_o tent-maker_n instruct_v apollo_n not_o that_o they_o turn_v public_a preacher_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v that_o be_v public_o 1_o tim._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o but_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v apollo_n better_a than_o yet_o he_o know_v with_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n n.b._n and_o though_o apollo_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o have_v a_o excellent_a elocution_n wherewith_o to_o express_v well_o his_o exposition_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o herewith_o but_o condescend_v to_o be_v catechize_v by_o these_o tent-maker_n a_o humble_a man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v from_o the_o mean_a even_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v he_o isa_n 11.6_o now_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o become_v far_o more_o accomplish_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v in_o achaia_n supply_v paul_n absense_n and_o in_o ephesus_n also_o act_v 18.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o confute_v gainsayers_a and_o confirm_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o twelve_o member_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v admit_v into_o church-order_n by_o examination_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o this_o question_n be_v the_o primor_fw-la diis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concern_v its_o first_o constitution_n for_o as_o yet_o these_o disciple_n be_v not_o come_v up_o into_o any_o ecclesiastic_a form_n or_o discipline_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o be_v ground_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v divine_o call_v to_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n they_o answer_v we_o
holy_a ghost_n because_o 1._o they_o be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o a_o special_a ad_fw-la immediate_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o act_n 1.24_o and_o 13.2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o that_o work_n act_v 14.23_o and_o also_o 3_o whosoever_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o that_o office_n of_o over-seeing_a the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n be_v true_o make_v a_o overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n concur_v in_o own_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o those_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o be_v careful_a aright_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o by_o declare_v how_o dear_a and_o costly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o their_o pain_n and_o care_n to_o they_o n.b._n but_o alas_o say_v espenoaeus_n how_o many_o be_v aposcopi_n rather_o than_o episcopi_fw-la by-seer_n rather_o than_o right_a overseer_n how_o can_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o careless_a minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a over_o those_o soul_n which_o cost_v he_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o he_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n bear_v in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.11_o the_o six_o remark_n be_v heretical_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v no_o better_o than_o ravenous_a and_o grievous_a wolf_n for_o so_o both_o be_v brand_v with_o that_o beastly_a name_n verse_n 29._o n.b._n still_o the_o metaphor_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o allegory_n wherein_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sheep_n or_o lamb_n their_o pastor_n shepherd_n or_o overseer_n and_o their_o adversary_n whether_o in_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n be_v style_v wolf_n nothing_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o cruel_a persecutor_n be_v wolf_n call_v so_o by_o christ_n matth._n 10._o v._n 16_o 17._o who_o malice_n incline_v they_o to_o destroy_v god_n people_n as_o strong_o as_o the_o rapacious_a nature_n of_o the_o raven_a wolf_n do_v that_o greedy_a creature_n to_o worry_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n this_o all_o martyrologist_n do_v make_v manifest_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n n.b._n but_o there_o be_v other_o wolf_n so_o call_v even_o false_a teacher_n by_o christ_n himself_o also_o matth._n 7.15_o such_o as_o come_v among_o christ_n flock_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o violence_n force_n and_o cruelty_n circulate_v the_o world_n like_o a_o wolf_n or_o lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o if_o this_o succeed_v not_o to_o take_v well_o than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o wiles_n of_o fraud_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n herein_o he_o put_v off_o his_o wolf_n frock_n and_o make_v his_o next_o encounter_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n yet_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a and_o worry_v nature_n this_o be_v another_o dangerous_a rock_n which_o the_o less_o careful_a and_o the_o over_o credulous_a may_v easy_o split_v against_o therefore_o christ_n cry_v beware_v least_o while_n we_o be_v strive_v to_o shun_v a_o shelf_n we_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n into_o a_o whirl-pool_n n.b._n the_o old_a church_n be_v sad_o pester_v with_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13.13_o jer._n 23._o v._n 16._o ezek._n 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o new_a matth._n 24.4_o rom._n 16.17_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 2.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o this_o be_v peter_n prophecy_n that_o such_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n private_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o paul_n predict_v the_o like_a here_o verse_n 29_o 30._o a_o speak_a preverse_n thing_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o device_n these_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o persecutor_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o wolf_n to_o the_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o paul_n use_v for_o draw_v disciple_n not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o tear_v they_o limb_n from_o limb_n as_o the_o wolf_n do_v with_o the_o seize_v sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o push_n with_o the_o horn_n and_o foul_a with_o foot_n ezek._n 34.19_o so_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 5.5_o the_o last_o remark_n here_o be_v paul_n pathetical_a valediction_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v those_o elder_n to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o approach_a hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o six_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o future_a tempest_n but_o be_v preserve_v for_o glory_n verse_n 32._o second_o he_o give_v his_o own_o example_n verse_n 33._o and_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35._o for_o their_o imitation_n to_o avoid_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o â—im_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10._o especial_o in_o praelate_n john_n 12.6_o and_o matth._n 26.15_o as_o moses_n do_v numb_a 16.15_o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o 5._o and_z himself_o who_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o livelihood_n act_v 18.3_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o and_o 1_o thess_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o where_o he_o give_v this_o account_n n.b._n that_o he_o do_v not_o propose_v this_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o precept_n or_o precedent_a law_n or_o rule_n to_o all_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o levit._n 27.32_o matth._n 10.10_o luke_n 11.42_o prov._n 3.9_o 10._o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o tithe_n be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n to_o melchisedeck_v long_o before_o the_o levitical_a lawâ—_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moral_a equity_n in_o this_o reciprocal_a duty_n both_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v thus_o in_o a_o juncture_n and_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o of_o their_o present_a poverty_n have_v they_o be_v able_a more_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o to_o let_v he_o labour_n and_o because_o false_a teacher_n be_v watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o himself_o often_o assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n 1_o corinth_n 9.14_o gal._n 6.6_o and_o christ_n word_n he_o urge_v may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 6.38_o and_o 16.9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o very_a term_n may_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o write_v john_n 20.30_o three_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o verse_n 36._o here_o be_v a_o right_a gospel_n manner_n of_o take_v a_o final_a farewell_n whereas_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o bid_v adieu_o one_o to_o another_o by_o drink_v of_o health_n which_o turpissima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o filthy_a healt_a round_n and_o curse_a custom_n have_v its_o first_o original_n from_o some_o sordid_a court_n parasite_n who_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a slaver_v of_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o part_n now_o without_o such_o circular_a pot_v yea_o the_o whole_a cup_n up_o and_o off_o as_o well_o as_o round_o those_o primo-primi-christians_a do_v not_o so_o here_o but_o part_v with_o prayer_n in_o a_o kneel_a posture_n worship_v god_n both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o four_o and_o here_o with_o tear_n with_o their_o prayer_n verse_n 37_o 38._o testify_v hereby_o how_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n or_o apostle_n a_o very_a great_a public_a loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n yea_o kill_n word_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o loath_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o endear_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holiness_n humility_n and_o usefulness_n insomuch_o as_o they_o enjoy_v he_o as_o long_o and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v accompany_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n and_o when_o go_v off_o to_o sea_n give_v their_o long_a look_n after_o he_o thus_o be_v we_o pull_v one_o from_o another_o in_o sad_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o meet_v in_o
gentle_a reproof_n from_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o behave_v himself_o as_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o he_o have_v both_o a_o public_a liberty_n and_o a_o present_a opportunity_n to_o accuse_v he_o if_o speak_v ill_o but_o if_o well_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o strike_v he_o verse_n 23._o see_v more_o of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o according_o be_v it_o most_o injurious_o do_v to_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o paul_n here_o n.b._n when_o indeed_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o his_o own_o just_a defence_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o ananias_n the_o highpriest_n command_v his_o under-officer_n to_o smite_v he_o upon_o the_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v punish_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v but_o more_o especial_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o judicial_a law_n as_o above_o levit._n 19.35_o deut._n 17.4_o and_o 25.1_o 2._o by_o which_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v still_o govern_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o highpriest_n give_v sentence_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o prisoner_n before_o the_o matter_n whereof_o paul_n be_v accuse_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o the_o like_a tumult_n that_o have_v be_v throw_v in_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n face_n be_v likewise_o throw_v in_o paul_n the_o servant_n revile_a thou_o the_o highpriest_n so_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o n.b._n nor_o do_v this_o ananias_n fate_n better_o than_o either_o zedekiah_n or_o pashur_n aforementioned_a the_o lord_n avenge_v the_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o servant_n paul_n for_o he_o either_o dye_v or_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n soon_o after_o this_o nay_o some_o author_n say_v he_o be_v cruel_o slay_v by_o one_o manaimus_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n so_o god_n smite_v this_o white_v wall_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o consist_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o sweet_a temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o persecute_v to_o cast_v forth_o curse_n or_o imprecation_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o persecutor_n n.b._n though_o paul_n here_o upon_o just_a provocation_n by_o his_o be_v unjust_o smite_v call_v this_o ananias_n a_o white_v wall_n or_o paint_a hypocrite_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n paint_a sepulcher_n matth._n 23.27_o who_o god_n shall_v short_o smite_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sharp_a reply_n of_o paul_n be_v from_o our_o saviour_n example_n a_o excellent_a emblem_n of_o wretched_a hypocrite_n who_o lock_n look_n and_o lip_n do_v lie_v as_o a_o grave_a senator_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o a_o foreign_a paint_a ambassador_n who_o do_v counterfeit_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n good_a while_o they_o design_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o grandeur_n pretend_v piety_n outward_o but_o intend_v oppression_n and_o extortion_n inward_o fair_a professor_n like_v beautify_v tomb_n to_o look_v upon_o but_o all_o foul_a and_o filthy_a practitioner_n within_o not_o a_o close_a but_o a_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v this_o highpriest_n who_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o as_o jeroboam_n wife_n know_v herself_o to_o be_v disguise_v 1_o king_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o who_o paul_n thus_o sharp_o reprove_v n.b._n and_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o paul_n speech_n may_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o curse_n or_o imprecation_n upon_o ananias_n god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o but_o rather_o a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n whereof_o paul_n have_v among_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o that_o doom_n he_o denounce_v against_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4.14_o and_o like_o those_o direful_a denountiation_n of_o david_n against_o his_o adversary_n psal_n 109.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o pronounce_v as_o prayer_n or_o angry_a wish_n of_o private_a man_n but_o be_v rather_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n which_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n record_v for_o our_o imitation_n but_o only_o for_o our_o caution_n n.b._n beside_o paul_n herein_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a private_a person_n he_o be_v now_o call_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n and_o according_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a endowment_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v subject_n in_o their_o suffering_n may_v not_o rail_v upon_o or_o revile_v their_o sovereign_a ruler_n under_o who_o they_o suffer_v n.b._n thus_o say_v paul_n here_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n verse_n 5._o quote_v that_o scripture_n exod._n 22._o â—8_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n or_o blaspheme_n that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o second_o table_n call_v here_o a_o blaspheme_v of_o glory_n namely_o magistrate_n on_o who_o god_n have_v put_v this_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o other_o n.b._n in_o both_o which_o word_n we_o have_v a_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o general_o revile_v such_o ruler_n as_o they_o repute_v heretical_a curse_v they_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n etc._n etc._n objection_n if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o paul_n just_o rebuke_v for_o rail_v at_o and_o revile_v ananias_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n say_v call_v no_o man_n racah_n much_o less_o fool_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.22_o and_o likewise_o if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o v._n 39_o etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o the_o cause_n without_o just_a cause_n be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a case_n for_o restrain_v all_o rash_a anger_n and_o the_o precipitancy_n of_o our_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o impatiency_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n it_o be_v only_o a_o comparative_a speech_n to_o wit_n rather_o than_o take_v any_o private_a revenge_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o avenge_a of_o our_o injury_n to_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n rather_o suffer_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o other_o cheek_n than_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n revenge_v the_o first_o that_o be_v give_v to_o one_o cheek_n answ_n 2._o that_o paul_n be_v no_o transgressor_n of_o this_o law_n of_o his_o lord_n appear_v both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n for_o 1._o his_o doctrine_n be_v recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n etc._n etc._n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12.17_o 18_o 19_o 21._o and_o according_o be_v 2._o his_o practice_n be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v 1_n cor._n 4.13_o yea_o being_n revile_v we_o bless_v verse_n 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cast_v railer_n out_o of_o both_o civil_a and_o religious_a communion_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o so_o that_o we_o may_v presume_v he_o be_v no_o prevaricator_n here_o etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v indeed_o doubtful_a to_o some_o whether_o paul_n be_v not_o here_o transport_v with_o passion_n by_o unjust_a provocation_n because_o he_o add_v to_o his_o personal_a reflection_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o be_v say_v they_o some_o disadvantage_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o highpriest_n a_o white_v wall_n which_o he_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o excuse_v by_o his_o ignorance_n hence_o i_o bring_v in_o paul_n overshooting_a himself_o in_o his_o overheat_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o agustine_n say_v paul_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n see_v he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v letter_n for_o persecute_v from_o he_o answ_n 4._o but_o the_o most_o and_o best_a author_n do_v justify_v paul_n here_o not_o speak_v ironical_o as_o augustin_n say_v but_o serious_o for_o though_o paul_n have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o jerusalem_n may_v not_o know_v this_o man_n personal_o esp_n when_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o place_n and_o office_n act_v so_o unlawful_o and_o unlike_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v before_o hear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o know_v he_o now_o no_o highpriest_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o christ_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 8.1_o beside_o this_o highpriest_n be_v but_o a_o usurper_n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 3.5_o and_o that_o office_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n be_v now_o become_v
6.23_o but_o will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o due_a debt_n this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n but_o also_o of_o ignorance_n concern_v christ_n and_o of_o enmity_n also_o against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a just_a and_o kind_a enough_o for_o they_o 3._o consider_v as_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o he_o real_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o nature_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n nature_n as_o a_o wild_a olive_n he_o abide_v also_o under_o the_o old_a adam_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o break_a state_n and_o likewise_o a_o break_a covenant_n therefore_o that_o man_n until_o he_o be_v break_v off_o rom._n 11.17_o from_o that_o old_a root_n must_v be_v most_o miserable_a see_v that_o brokeâ—_n covenant_n 1._o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a obedience_n 2._o it_o have_v no_o mediator_n nor_o surety_n to_o salve_v his_o imperfection_n 3._o neither_o be_v there_o in_o it_o any_o promise_n of_o pardon_v sin_n or_o of_o give_v grace_n 4._o and_o every_o new_a sin_n break_v anew_o that_o once_o break_a covenant_n therefore_o last_o it_o can_v never_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n as_o before_o but_o lay_v he_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n and_o who_o will_v be_v curse_v woe_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o can_v comfort_v none_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n obey_v perfect_o and_o live_v eternal_o this_o be_v poor_a comfort_n see_v god_n command_n be_v exceed_o broad_a psal_n 119.96_o and_o man_n obedience_n be_v exceed_o narrow_a luk._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v it_o curse_v all_o that_o fail_v and_o fall_v short_a 4._o consider_v it_o be_v then_o a_o most_o necessary_a though_o a_o much_o neglect_v duty_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n col._n 1.13_o we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o without_o the_o devil_n while_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o we_o be_v poor_a empty_a self-deceiving_a and_o self-defiling_a creature_n under_o the_o irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n justice_n without_o mercy_n in_o that_o avenger_n of_o blood_n which_o pursue_v we_o and_o who_o heart_n wax_v hot_a within_o he_o deut._n 19.6_o to_o overtake_v and_o overcome_v we_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o flee_v into_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manslayer_n a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la or_o self-slay_a eccles_n 7.16_o numb_a 16.38_o but_o a_o god-slay_a in_o as_o much_o as_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_fw-la every_o sin_n be_v a_o kill_n of_o god_n say_v luther_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v flee_v therefore_o as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n psal_n 11.1_o &_o mat._n 24.16_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n take_v hold_v with_o joab_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o altar_n 1_o kin._n 2.28_o you_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o break_a covenant_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n a_o look_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21.8_o joh._n 3.14_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o by_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o sodom_n and_o satan_n will_v accept_v of_o that_o offer_v you_o reject_v 5._o as_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n isa_n 42.6_o &_o 49.8_o so_o all_o christless_a soul_n be_v lifeless_a soul_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o damn_a without_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o joh._n 15.1_o 2._o act._n 4.12_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1.17_o as_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o never_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o this_o show_v that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o covenant_n the_o hebrew_a word_n copher_n signify_v a_o coffering_n or_o cover_v up_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o as_o all_o out_o of_o noah_n ark_n or_o coffer_n be_v drown_v so_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v damn_v as_o joseph_n be_v the_o only_a doer_n of_o all_o to_o save_v the_o egyptian_n gen._n 41.41_o 44_o 49._o go_v to_o joseph_n say_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o do_v v._o 55._o so_o jesus_n be_v the_o great_a doer_n of_o all_o to_o save_v mankind_n and_o whoever_o cry_v for_o fear_n of_o famish_v the_o father_n send_v such_o to_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o yea_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o grand_a sole_a undertaker_n in_o it_o isa_n 38.14_o 6._o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n as_o our_o union_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n give_v we_o communion_n with_o the_o cursing-covenant_n so_o our_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n give_v we_o communion_n with_o the_o blessing-covenant_n our_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o break_a â—ff_n and_o a_o graft_n in_o rom._n 11.17_o 19_o 24._o where_o grace_n grant_v these_o god_n look_v upon_o that_o soul_n 1._o as_o no_o more_o a_o son_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n 2._o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o 3._o be_v become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n i_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n bring_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o union_n in_o this_o covenant_n answer_v by_o these_o character_n and_o caution_n for_o this_o high_a building_n so_o free_a firm_a full_a and_o holy_a a_o covenant_n must_v have_v battlement_n build_v about_o it_o to_o keep_v child_n and_o fool_n from_o tople_a over_o child_n bread_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o ignorant_a christ_n bring_v not_o mercy_n to_o they_o but_o vengeance_n isa_n 27.11_o 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 2._o such_o as_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n deut._n 29.19_o psal_n 68.21_o he_o will_v wound_v their_o scalp_n their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.3_o those_o be_v wilful_a etc._n etc._n the_o first_o character_n for_o trial_n of_o our_o union_n be_v ask_v thy_o heart_n in_o what_o nature_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n or_o in_o the_o new_a partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v the_o old_a house_n with_o its_o fret_a leprosy_n pull_v down_o levit._n 14.44_o 45._o and_o a_o new_a one_o erect_v new_a in_o quality_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n so_o as_o to_o love_n and_o hate_n what_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v rev._n 2.6_o all_o the_o scrape_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purify_v the_o wall_n of_o thy_o heart_n without_o renew_v grace_n you_o may_v beat_v a_o wolf_n black_a and_o blue_n knock_v out_o his_o tooth_n cut_v off_o his_o claw_n and_o put_v a_o sheepskin_n upon_o his_o back_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o drive_v away_o his_o wolvish_a nature_n naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furcâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o may_v chain_n he_o but_o not_o change_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o civilise_v without_o a_o new_a nature_n a_o new_a heart_n have_v thou_o ever_o a_o earthquake_n or_o heart-quake_a to_o rend_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o jailor_n have_v act._n 16.26_o can_v thou_o experience_n the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o new_a rom._n 6.3_o 4._o and_o if_o not_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n a_o heir_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n of_o his_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o eph._n 2.3_o that_o word_n know_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o rule_n but_o free_a grace_n this_o curse_n must_v be_v bear_v either_o by_o thy_o self_n or_o by_o thy_o surety_n 2._o character_n ask_v under_o what_o reign_n be_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o in_o what_o nature_n adam_n or_o christ_n be_v thy_o old_a lord_n and_o husband_n to_o wit_n concupiscence_n dead_a rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o rule_n over_o we_o by_o carnal_a generation_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n a_o law_n be_v that_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v slay_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n thus_o none_o but_o widow_n marry_v christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 3.1_o though_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 21.14_o yet_o those_o be_v virgin_n rev._n 14.4_o cant._n
1.4_o that_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n love_n have_v sin_n a_o negative_a voice_n to_o good_a and_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o evil_n to_o do_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o only_a thy_o king_n but_o thy_o tyrant_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o &_o 2.14_o the_o priest_n bare_a rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5.31_o they_o come_v and_o take_v with_o their_o fleshhook_n what_o they_o will_v if_o sin_n do_v so_o thou_o be_v its_o slave_n if_o thou_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o cry_v abrech_n to_o any_o lust_n as_o they_o do_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.43_o it_o be_v thy_o lord_n thy_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o new_a kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o thou_o that_o take_v away_o the_o command_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v power_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o hate_v it_o quà _fw-la peccatum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quà _fw-la morbum_fw-la warring_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v god_n enemy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o never_o make_v it_o thy_o choice_n thy_o chase_n or_o thy_o satisfaction_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o nor_o sell_v under_o it_o joh._n 8.34_o rom._n 7.14_o but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o the_o 3._o character_n can_v you_o declare_v how_o your_o tenure_n and_o copy_n come_v to_o be_v change_v can_v you_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9.1_o have_v god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o your_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la i_o be_o now_o through_o grace_n among_o the_o circumcise_a rom._n 2.29_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a jer._n 9.25_o can_v you_o or_o any_o for_o you_o act._n 9.27_o declare_v that_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n v._o 16._o and_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n isa_n 6.5_o what_o evidence_n have_v you_o of_o your_o change_n can_v you_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o act._n 9.27_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o affright_v when_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n make_v inquisition_n for_o they_o and_o pursue_v with_o a_o heart_n wax_v hot_a after_o they_o deut._n 19.6_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o cry_v with_o paul_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o have_v sense_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n at_o his_o heel_n can_v you_o say_v whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v joh._n 9.25_o i_o be_v poor_a now_o rich_a i_o be_v naked_a now_o clothe_v rev._n 3.17_o i_o be_v defile_v now_o wash_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n for_o find_v a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n such_o as_o say_v with_o that_o justiciary_a they_o have_v be_v right_a from_o their_o youth_n mat._n 19.20_o a_o good_a belief_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o affection_n from_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubt_n of_o this_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n into_o the_o new_a we_o say_v you_o know_v when_o man_n have_v good_n whereof_o they_o can_v give_v no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v by_o they_o their_o honesty_n be_v always_o suspect_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o true_a riches_n the_o 4._o character_n look_v what_o be_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v it_o legal_a do_v all_o duty_n with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o evangelical_n not_o only_o convince_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o also_o in_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v well_o but_o love_v to_o do_v so_o not_o formidine_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la not_o seek_v or_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v natural_a popery_n as_o well_o as_o judaisme_n rom._n 10.3_o not_o plead_v our_o own_o work_n isa_n 58.2_o 3._o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 23._o and_o luke_n 18.11_o 12._o the_o true_a heir_n of_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o dare_v not_o own_o their_o own_o grace_n nor_o duty_n mat._n 25.37_o and_o moses_n must_v not_o know_v that_o his_o own_o face_n shine_v exod._n 34.39_o whereas_o the_o legalist_n not_o only_a life_n in_o duty_n but_o also_o of_o duty_n not_o of_o christ_n in_o duty_n he_o do_v duty_n as_o a_o task_n perform_v it_o perfunctory_o without_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n go_v on_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o round_a as_o the_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n without_o any_o progress_n or_o growth_n yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n see_v more_o in_o my_o heart_n treachery_n in_o a_o word_n the_o 5._o character_n if_o translate_v you_o will_v look_v on_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v religious_a psal_n 73.28_o and_o 84.10_o job_n 23.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6._o you_o will_v behold_v all_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n all_o forfeit_v till_o then_o and_o be_v snare_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o 106.15_o all_o you_o in_o love_n nb._n ☞_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o we_o must_v be_v god_n we_o must_v be_v altogether_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o we_o this_o be_v our_o reciprocation_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o psal_n 119.57_o deut._n 32.9_o lam._n 3.24_o exod._n 19.5_o isa_n 19.25_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o and_o 3.3_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o we_o must_v resign_v our_o all_o to_o he_o exod._n 3.5_o deut._n 25.9_o ruth_n 4.7_o 8._o 1._o our_o bona_fw-la animae_fw-la all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o our_o bona_fw-la corporis_fw-la all_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o body_n 3._o our_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la or_o rather_o providentiae_fw-la all_o our_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n reason_n or_o motive_n 1._o all_o be_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v be_v return_v to_o he_o all_o return_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o cistern_n eccles_n 1.7_o and_o centre_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 2._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o christ_n be_v our_o god_n or_o redeemer_n it_o be_v honest_a to_o give_v god_n his_o own_o and_o what_o he_o pay_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n and_o salvation_n we_o will_v undo_v ourselves_o not_o know_v how_o to_o dispose_v but_o as_o he_o direct_v we_o yield_v not_o to_o a_o enemy_n for_o slavery_n but_o to_o a_o friend_n for_o safety_n 4._o there_o be_v worth_n in_o god_n all_o none_o in_o we_o which_o extend_v not_o to_o he_o psal_n 16.3_o job_n 22.2_o 3._o 5._o a_o whole_a christ_n be_v lay_v out_o on_o we_o he_o be_v totus_fw-la in_o nostros_fw-la expensus_fw-la go_v about_o do_v good_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o from_o this_o covenant_n be_v comfortable_a as_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v break_v by_o we_o 2._o god_n glory_n in_o keep_v this_o covenant_n be_v more_o concern_v eph._n 1.6_o than_o our_o good_a 3._o divine_a love_n in_o it_o be_v to_o person_n in_o the_o decree_n not_o to_o proposition_n if_o believe_v in_o time_n etc._n etc._n 4._o though_o those_o in_o covenant_n die_v natural_o yet_o not_o legal_o for_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o 5._o saint_n name_n be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 6._o it_o proper_o curse_v none_o it_o be_v not_o physic_n froward_o refuse_v but_o the_o disease_n that_o kill_v so_o unbelief_n john_n 3.36_o 7._o god_n love_v his_o elect_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolency_n though_o not_o then_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n which_o appear_v not_o till_o call_v tit._n 3.4_o 8._o faith_n wrap_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 9_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v not_o wrong_v it_o limit_v it_o not_o where_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v it_o though_o sin_n be_v iterate_v 10._o answer_v satan_n thou_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n so_o must_v not_o be_v for_o the_o tempter_n or_o his_o tentation_n cleave_v as_o a_o girdle_n jer._n 13.11_o 11._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o in_o his_o pray_n for_o we_o he_o gratify_v only_o the_o father_n bowel_n as_o joab_n do_v david_n in_o entreat_v for_o banish_a absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13._o last_o and_o 14.1_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n both_o come_v from_o this_o covenant_n and_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n 13._o the_o father_n draw_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n john_n 6.44_o ezek._n 20.37_o he_o command_v his_o love_n to_o go_v out_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n psal_n 42.8_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o it_o also_o jer._n 31.33_o 39_o 40._o 14._o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n both_o of_o